^> 






■-T77. A 






i!> *i:^'* > 



4 .<ty ^J. - 












:- ^^n^ o, 



'^0 



^"•n^ 



<^. *•■»• <r 



'^^. 






W,'\^^<-^ms -^^ % °-w^-' /\ -.^p-- ^*' 


















'bV 














.9^ 









««»' .V 



;--\/\:-.^^.**^% ■• 





=^ 

























I 



ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON SMALL, M. D. 



[Obit: June 21, 1907.] 



GENEALOGY 



OF THE 



Robertson, Small and 
Related Families 



HAMILTON McDOUGALL 

LIVINGSTON BEVERIDGE 

McNAUGHTON LOURIE 

McDonald stew art 



By ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON SMALL, M. D. 

i! 

CHICAGO 



'Every man is a quotation from all his ancestors. 



PUBLISHED BY 

ALBERT GARRETT SMALL 

INDIANAPOLIS 

1907 



c ^4, 



v^ 



0^ 



. That you may know 
'Tis no sinister nor no awkward claim, 
Picked from the wormholes of long vanish 'd days, 
Nor from the dust of old oblivion rak'd, 
He sends you this most memorable line, 
In every branch truly demonstrative; 
Willing you, overlook this pedigree. 

— King Henry V. 



Gi** 






CONTENTS 



Portrait of the author Frontispiece 

Publisher's note S 

Preface 5 

Introduction 7 

Kings of Scotland from Malcolm II. to James VI i) 

Athol, description of 11 

Robertsons. Origin and history of the different branches of the 

family in Scotland, with coat of arms 14 

Lineage of Patrick Henry, whose grandmother was a Robertson.. 30 
Sketch of the life of William Ewart Gladstone, whose mother was 

a Robertson 31 

Lord John Russell and Henry Lord Brougham, descendants of the 
Robertsons on the maternal side; Rev. William Robertson, 
D. D., William Robertson, Royal Historiographer, and John 
Robertson; some Robertsons who were members of the Scottish 

Parliament 33 

The number in Scotland bearing the surnames of MacDonald and 

Robertson in ISGl 33 

The Hamilton Lineage 34 

Sketch of the Hamilton family in Scotland oO 

The Livingstons, by James Livingston 56 

"•The Hudson River Livingstons G3 

Archibald Livingston and descendants GS 

Sketch of the MacNaughton clan in Scotland 7G 

Some early history of Washington County, New York, and tlie 
Argyle Patent, of which Alexander McNaughton was presid- 
ing Trustee 80 

Alexander McNaughton and descendants ST 

Lords of the Isles 91 

The MacDonald clan in Scotland .93 

The MacDougall clan in Scotland OG 

Lineage of the Robertsons in Scotland 100 

Some of the descendants of the brothers of John Robertson in 

Scotland 101 

John Robertson of Peterhead, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, and his 

descendants 105 

William Robertson of Argyle, New York, and descendants lOG 

Anna (Robertson) McNeil and descendants 107 

Gilbert Robertson and descendants 114 

Archibald Robertson and descendants 1 25 

Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall and descendants 132 

William Robertson, Jr., and descendants 139 

John Robertson and descendants 140 

Hon. Alexander Robertson and descendants 144 

Moses Robertson 14G 

Mary (Robertson) Patten and descendants ! 4G 

Lourie-Beveridge 1 .15 

Hon. John L. Beveridge 1 GO 

Hon. Albert J. Beveridge 1G2 

Lineage of James Small of Cambridge, New York, with coat of 

arms 1 04 

James Small and descendants 1 CG 

Edward Small and descendants 1 07 

George Small and descendants 192 

Jeannette (Small) McGeoch and descendants 232 

Anna Rector (Small) Law and descendants 23S 

Lineage of the Robertsons and Smalls 245 



If/. D. PRATT, INDIANAPOLIS 



PUBLISHER'S NOTE. 

In respectfully submitting this work to the consideration of 
the family, I do not feel that any apology is necessary. The 
circumstances attending my connection with Dr. SmalFs great 
work are known to the subscribers whose interest in these not 
inconsiderable labors has made possible this publication. I owe 
much — more, indeed, than words can repay — to the many 
kindly messages of encouragement which have proved a constant 
stimulus to me during the time this work has been in my hands, 
as no doubt previous expressions of a similar character had 
stimulated Dr. Small to a continuation of the arduous task he 
had undertaken, and to which he gave the best part of the 
later years of his life. To those who may not be acquainted 
with these circumstances, however, a word of explanation is due. 

I did not have the honor of a personal acquaintance with Dr. 
Small, though I had known him very pleasantly through a some- 
time and most delightful correspondence on matters relating 
to his great work. What there was in this correspondence that 
prompted him to leave to me the honorable task of giving 
fruition to his labors, I do not know. Whatever it was, I shall 
always cherish most dearly this mark of his confidence. No one 
could have been more astonished than was I when, following 
his sudden ^nd — we can not help feeling — untimely death, I re- 
ceived his precious manuscript with formal notice that it was 
his last will that I should take up the work where he had been 
compelled to lay it down, and give publication to these pages. 
That this was no sudden determination on his part, makes 
all the more binding upon me the obligation his kindly will 
imposed. In a letter to Miss Jennie M. Patten, of Yuma, Colo- 
rado, whose valuable assistance in the work of compiling these 
memoirs Dr. Small has gratefully acknowledged in his preface, 
our biographer wrote, March 3, 1905, more than two years be- 
fore his death : 

"I hope during the summer to have this work all written up 
in form, and if it is not published right away, and I should die, 
anyone else who might take enough interest in it could have it 
published as well as myself. Of course, I would like to complete 
the work myself before I die, but I do believe there is enough 
interest manifested already in some quarters to insure its pub- 
lication even though I should be taken away now. Albert G. 
Small, of Indianapolis, son of the Rev. Gilbert Small, would be 
a good man to take hold of it, and he, I think, is sufficiently in- 



terested in it to undertake the work. He is the Indianapolis 
editor for the American Press Association, and is, I think, in 
ever}' way fully competent to finish it up." 

With the learned physician's prescience Dr. Small evidently- 
recognized the imminence of death, and was philosophically 
reconciling himself to the thought that he might not be permitted 
to see the completion of his task. Alas, how much we all regret 
that he was not spared ! But this was not to be, and the duty 
of publication fell upon another. 

With the exception of a few corrections and additions which 
have been contributed since these pages have been in my charge, 
this record is just as it came from the hand of our lamented and 
scholarly genealogist. 

I shall always think that our family has been singularly and 
most graciously favored in having been given such a chronicler. 
The pages before you will speak for themselves. Scholarly, 
comprehensive and complete, what infinite patience, what self- 
sacrificing devotion are revealed in this compilation ! How grate- 
ful we must be that Dr. Small recognized as incumbent upon 
him this monumental family duty, and that there were com- 
bined in him those rare qualities of mind and heart which en- 
abled him to give such fitting expression to the unselfish ambi- 
tion that rose within him as the work unfolded. 

This debt of gratitude, I am sure, will not be confined alone 
to the present generation. In making possible a degree of fam- 
ily unity which, without this record, would be utterly impos- 
sible, he has laid upon our posterity an obligation of memory 
which shall keep imperishable the name and the dear, kindly 
heart of our lamented kinsman. He has introduced us to our 
forefathers and to our "folks." After this introduction, shall 
we let his work go for naught? "Rely upon it," says William 
E. Gladstone, "that the man who does not worthily estimate 
his own dead forefathers, will himself do very little to add 
credit or do honor to his country." 

In accepting this legacy of Dr. Small's inestimable labor of 
love, I have given my best endeavor to this work of publication. 
Regarding the mere physical aspect of this volume, I crave 
your most gracious indulgence. A. G. S. 



PREFACE. 

In May, 1904, I wrote the records of my own immediate fam- 
ily, consisting of my parents and their descendants, for preser- 
vation. When this was done I thought I would try and find out 
something about the ancestry of the family, at least from the time 
of first coming to America. At that time I did not know the 
given name of either of my great-grandparents, William Rob- 
ertson or James Small, or when they came to America, and had 
taken no particular interest in my ancestry. I wrote to some of 
my relatives to see if I could find out something about the early 
history of the family, and found that Miss Jennie M. Patten, of 
Yuma, Colorado, had collected the records of the Robertson fam- 
ily from the time that William Robertson came to America to 
about 1894. I wrote to her and she kindly sent me the records 
she had collected. Through her I learned the early history in 
this country of William Robertson, Archibald Livingston, Alex- 
ander McNaughton and their families, with some hints of an 
illustrious ancestry of these families in Scotland, which induced 
me to search the libraries. In this search I found so much of 
interest, which I did not know, and I presume that few of 
the relatives know, that I thought it would be appreciated by 
all members of the family if it were written up so that all could 
know the origin of different branches of their ancestry. I also 
set to work collecting the records of the Robertson and Small 
families from the time our ancestors came to America to date. 
In this I have succeeded beyond my expectations, having collected 
the records of almost every descendant of William Robertson and 
James Small. 

Miss Patten's work very materially assisted me in the collec- 
tion of the Robertson data, though I have personally written to 
almost every family in that line to bring the records down to 
date. On the Small side it was months before I could get any 
tangible clew to the descendants of James Small, but by persist- 
ence and patience I finally succeeded in getting an almost com- 
plete record of his descendants. 

Believing that it would be impossible for any one, after the 
present generation has passed away, to collect as complete rec- 
ords as I have done, which has been quite difficult to do even in 
this generation, I felt that it was the duty of some one in this 
generation to put these records in shape for preservation for the 
benefit of future generations, especially as several lines of our 
ancestors in Scotland were illustrious, and have taken upon 



myself this task. I have pursued this work as a recreation from 
the arduous duties of a busy practice and feel that the pleasure 
I have derived from it has fully compensated me for the work 
performed, and I trust that my work will be appreciated by every 
member of our very large family. 

I was surprised, and I presume that many of my relatives will 
be surprised, at the number of lines in our ancestry running back 
to kings — seven on the Robertson side and six on the Small side. 
The last few pages of the work will show this in a condensed 
form, and through the body of the work can be found references 
to the authorities I have examined, and anyone who will take the 
trouble to consult these authorities can find the proof of every 
statement I have made. 

I would like to have given more biographical sketches of the 
relatives in this country. I have asked for them but, through 
modesty, I presume, they have not been sent. I have, however, 
included as many biographical sketches as I could get. 

It would be a pleasure to me to believe that some member of 
each family, with this collection of records as a basis, would care- 
fully record and preserve the records of their family to be handed 
down and kept up through succeeding generations, so that the 
knowledge of their ancestry may not be lost. 



INTRODUCTION. 

As frequent reference will be made in this work to the Scot- 
tish kings, we shall give a list of them, and date of reign, from 
Malcolm II to James VI. 

As the Robertson family, as well as a long line of Scottish 
kings, had their origin in Athol, we shall give a description of 
Athol. 

The Robertson family, or rather the ancestors of that family, 
before the surname of Robertson was assumed, was the Royal 
Family of Scotland for three hundred years, from Duncan I. to 
Alexander III. on the male line, and down to James VI. on the 
female line. 

We shall next trace the origin and history of the Robertson 
family, which family descended from the ancient Celtic Earls of 
Athol, who were descendants of Duncan II., and trace the differ- 
ent branches of the family in Scotland. 

As our immediate ancestor, John Robertson of Peterhead, 
Aberdeenshire, Scotland, married Anne Hamilton, we shall give 
a sketch of the Hamilton family in Scotland from its origin in 
the thirteenth century. 

William Robertson, of Argyle, New York, the first of our line 
of Robertsons in America, married Mary Livingston, daughter of 
Archibald and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, whose family 
we shall trace in Scotland from Livingus, who came to Scotland 
about 1068, down through the seven Lord Livingstons, Earls of 
Linlithgow and Calender, to about 1850. We shall also give a 
sketch of a branch of that family, descendants of the fifth Lord 
Livingston — the Hudson River Livingstons — who took a promin- 
ent part in the early history of this Country. We shall also trace 
some of the descendants of Archibald Livingston in this country. 

Mary Livingston's mother was Eleanor (McNaughton) Liv- 
ingston, daughter of Alexander McNaughton and his wife, Mary 
MacDonald. We shall trace the McNaughton clan back to the 
tenth century and show that the clan descended from the ancient 
Pictish kings, the first of whom reigned as early as 455. 

The MacDonald clan, from whom Mary MacDonald de- 
scended, has been traced back to the sixth century, and was a 
very ancient and powerful clan in Scotland, a sketch of which 
will next be given. 

As the MacDonald and MacDougall clans both sprang from 
the same ancestor, Somerled, and as Jeannette Robertson, daugh- 
ter of William and Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was married 



to James MacDougall, a descendant of the MacDougall clan, we 
shall give a sketch of the MacDougall clan in Scotland. 

We shall next give the lineage of the Robertsons from Duncan 
II. down to and including the branch of our line of that family 
still remaining in Scotland, with an almost complete record of 
all the descendants of William and Mary (Livingston) Robertson 
in this country, including biographical sketches of many of them. 

As there have been several marriages between the Robertsons 
and Smalls in this country, we have thought it appropriate to 
include the Small records in this work, and shall trace the lineage 
of James Small, the first of our line in this country, back in 
Scotland to Robert II., and also give the lineage of his wife, 
Ann Beveridge, with an almost complete record of all the de- 
scendants of James and Ann (Beveridge) Small in this country, 
with biographical sketches of many of them. 

The last few pages of the work will give the lineage, in a 
condensed form, of the Robertsons and Smalls. 



KINGS OF SCOTLAND. 

MALCOLM II., 1004-1033, after a vigorous reign was suc- 
ceeded by his grandson, 

DtJNCAN I., the "Gracious Duncan" of Shakespeare, who 
was murdered by Macbeth in 1040. Duncan was the son of 
Bathoc, daughter of Malcolm II., and of her husband, Crinan, 
Lord, or Earl, of Athol. Duncan married a sister of Siward, 
Scandinavian Earl of Northumberland. 

MACBETH, 1040-1057, was defeated and slain in 1057. 

MALCOLM III., 1057-1093 (Malcolm Canmore), son of Dun- 
can I., married the Saxon Princess, Margaret, a sister of Edgar 
Atherling, heir to the Saxon line. 

DUNCAN II., 1093-1095, son of Malcolm III., by his first 
wife, Ingioborge, widow of Thorfinn, the Scandinavian Earl of 
Orkneys. 

DONALD BANE, 1095-1098, son of Duncan I. 

EDGAR, 1098-1107, son of Malcolm III. ; died without issue, 

ALEXANDER I., 1107-1124, son of Malcolm III. ; died with- 
out issue. 

DAVID I., 1124-1153, son of Malcolm III., married Maud, 
daughter of the Earl of Waltheof. 

MALCOLM IV., 1153-1165, son of David I.; died without 
issue. 

WILLIAM the LION, 1165-1214, son of David I., married 
Ermengarde, daughter of V. Beaumont. 

ALEXANDER II., 1214-1249, son of William the Lion, mar- 
ried first, Joanna, daughter of John of England; second, Mary 
de Couci. 

ALEXANDER III., 1249-1286, son of Alexander II., mar- 
ried, first, Margaret, daughter of John of England; second, 
lolande of Dreux. 

JOHN, 1292-1296, son of John Balliol. Deposed ; died 1314. 

ROBERT I. (Bruce), 1306-1329, great-grandson of Robert 
Bruce and son of Isabella, great-granddaughter of David I., mar- 
ried first, Isabella, daughter of the Earl of Mar; second, Mary, 
daughter of the Earl of Ulster. 

DAVID II., 1329-1370, son of Robert I., married Joanna, 
daughter of Edward III., of England. 

ROBERT II. (Stewart), 1370-1390, son of Walter Stewart, 
great-grandson of Walter, Steward of Scotland, and Margaret, 
daughter of Robert I. (Bruce), married Elizabeth Muir. 



10 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

ROBERT III., 1390-1406, son of Robert II., married Anna- 
bella. 

JAMES I., 1406-1437, son of Robert III., married Juan, 
daughter of John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset. 

JAMES II., 1437-1460, son of James I., married Mary, 
daughter of Arnold, Duke of Guilders. 

JAMES III., 1460-1488, son of James II., married Margaret, 
daughter of Christian I., of Denmark. 

JAMES IV., 1488-1513, son of James III., married Margaret, 
daughter of Henry VII., of England. 

JAMES v., 1513-1542, son of James IV., married Mary of 
Guise. 

MARY, Queen of Scots, 1542-1567, daughter of James V., 
married Henry, Lord Darnley, who was murdered in 1567. 

JAMES VI., 1567-1625, son of Mary. King of England as 
James I., 1603-1625.— Hereford B. George, M. A., F. R. G. S., 
Fellow of New College, Oxford. 



ATHOL. 

Athol, Atholl, or Athole, earls of, an ancient title, formerly 
possessed by the royal family of Scotland, subsequently in right 
of marriage by Thomas de Galloway and his son, and after him 
by David de Hastings, afterwards by the Strathbogie family, 
then after being held by a Campbell and a Douglas, it was con- 
ferred on a scion of the royal house of Stewart, and through a 
second creation in the house of Stewart, it came latterly to be 
possessed by a branch of the noble family of Murray. It is the 
name of a mountainous and romantic district in the north of 
Perthshire, which, from a remote period, has preserved its boun- 
daries unaltered. It was the original patrimony of the family 
which gave kings to Scotland from Duncan to Alexander III., 
and it is the earliest district in Scotland mentioned in history. 
The name signifies "pleasant land," and Blair Athol, its prin- 
cipal valley, "the field or vale of Athol." "Its chief interest," 
says Skene, "arises from the strong presumption which exists 
that the family which gave a long line of kings to Scotland, from 
the eleventh to the fourteenth century, took their origin from this 
district, to which they can be traced before the marriage of their 
ancestor with the daughter of Malcolm II. raised them to the 
throne. ' ' 

When Thorfinn, the Norwegian Earl of Orkney, conquered 
the north of Scotland, in the early part of the eleventh century, 
the only territory of the Northern Picts which remained unsub- 
dued was the district of Athol and part of Argyle. The Lord 
of the Isles had been slain in an unsuccessful attempt to preserve 
his insular dominions, and the King of the Scots, with the whole 
of the nobility, had also fallen in the short but bloody campaign 
which preceded the Norwegian conquest. In their disastrous 
condition the Scots had recourse to Duncan, the son of Crinan, 
Abbot of Dunkeld, by Beatrice (or Bathoc), the daughter of 
Malcolm II., the last Scottish king. Duncan came to the vacant 
throne in 1034, but after a reign of six years, he was slain in 
an attempt to recover the northern districts from the Norwegians, 
and his sons were driven out by Macbeth, who for a time ruled 
over the south, whilst the Norwegians possessed the north of 
Scotland. After the overthrow of Macbeth, December 5, 1056, 
and the establishment of Malcolm Canmore on the throne, the 
Lowlands of Scotland were, according to the Saxon polity, di- 
vided into earldoms, all of which were granted to the different 



12 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

members of the royal family. These earldoms consisted of the 
country inhabited by the Scots, with the addition of the district 
of Athol, and from this circumstance it has, not unreasonably, 
been presumed that Athol was the original possession of the 
royal race. This is further confirmed by the designation which 
early Scottish historians apply to Crinan, the father of Duncan. 
Besides being abbot of Dunkeld, he is styled by Fordun, "Ab- 
thanus de Dull ac Seneschallus Insularum." (Abthane of Dull 
and Steward of the Isles.) Pinkerton has denied that such a 
title as Abthane was ever known or heard of, but Mr. Skene has 
most conclusively shown, not only that there was such a title as 
Abthane in Scotland, but that the very title of Abthane of Dull, 
which is the name of a district in Athol, existed until compara- 
tively a late period. 

By King Edgar, the whole of Athol, except Breadalbane, was 
erected into an earldom, and conferred upon his cousin Madach, 
the son of King Donald Bane. Madach married a daughter of 
Haco, Earl of Orkney. He was a witness to the foundation 
charter of Alexander I., of the monastery of Scone, in 1114, and 
he was himself afterwards a benefactor to the abbey. On the 
death of Madach towards the end of the reign of David I., the 
earldom of Athol was obtained by Malcolm, the son of Duncan, 
the eldest son of Malcolm Canmore, by Ingioborge, the widow of 
Thprfinn, earl of Orkney, whose descendants were excluded from 
the throne by the king's younger sons. The earldom was thui 
bestowed on Malcolm, "either," Skene says, "because the ex- 
clusion of that family from the throne could not deprive them of 
the original property of the family, to which they were entitled 
to succeed, or as a compensation for the loss of the crown." His 
son Malcolm, the third earl of Athol, gave in pure alms to the 
monks of the Scone the church of Logen Mabed, with four chapels 
thereunto belonging, and to the abbey of Dumfermline the tithes 
of the church of IMoulin. He also made a donation to the priory 
of St. Andrews of the patronage of the church of Dull. His 
son Henry succeeded to the earldom, and on his death, in the be- 
ginning of the thirteenth century, his granddaughters, by his 
eldest son who predeceased him, carried it into the families of 
Galloway and Hastings. 

"When the Celtic earls of Athol became extinct," says Skene, 
"and, in consequence, the subordinate clans in the district of 
Athol assumed independence, the principal part of that district 
was in the possession of the clan Donachie or the Robertsons." — 
Scottish Nation. By Anderson. 

It is from Athol that the royal dynasty emerged, which ter- 






SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 15 

Robert I. (Bruce), was the son of Isabella, great-granddaugh- 
ter of David I., and thus the Robertson blood runs through all 
the Scottish kings down to James VI. (See list of Scottish 
Kings. ) 

The Scottish kings, as descendants of Crinan, were of the 
Robertson blood. 

The Robertsons of Strowan can also be traced back through 
the ancient Celtic Earls of Athol to Duncan II., son of Mal- 
colm III. 

By King Edgar, Athol was erected into an earldom, and con- 
ferred upon Madach, son of King Donald Bane. On the death 
of Madach, towards the end of the reign of David I,, the earl- 
dom was obtained by Malcolm, son of Duncan II., son of Mal- 
colm III., by Ingioborge, widow of Thorfinn, Earl of Orkney. 
Malcolm's son, Malcolm, was the third Earl of Athol, and his 
son, Henry, was the fourth and last of the ancient Celtic Earls 
of Athol, at the beginning of the thirteenth century. 

Robertson, the name of a Highland clan, called in Gaelic the 
elan Donachie, of which the Robertsons of Strowan, in Perth- 
shire, is the chief. Tradition claims for the clan Donachie a 
descent from the great sept of the McDonalds, their remote an- 
cestor being said to have been Duncan the Fat, son of Angus 
Mor, Lord of the Isles, in the reign of William the Lion. Skene, 
however, in his History of the Highlanders, traces them from 
Duncan II., King of Scotland, eldest son of Malcolm III., their 
immediate ancestor being Conan, second son of Henry, fourth 
and last of the ancient Celtic Earls of Athol. This Conan, in 
the reign of Alexander II., received from his father the lands of 
Glenerochy, afterwards called Strowan, in Gaelic Struthen, that 
is, streamy. His son, Ewen Fiz Conan, who had several sons, 
from whom descended the families of Skene and others. He 
was succeeded by his eldest son Angus, who obtained from Rob- 
ert I. a charter of several lands in Perthshire. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son Andrew, styled of Athol, de Atholia, which was 
the uniform designation of the family, indicative of their descent 
from the ancient Earls of Athol. Andrew was succeeded by his 
son Duncan de Atholia, who obtained various charters to his 
different possessions, in all of which he is styled "Duncanus 
filius Andreoe de Atholia," and it was he who gave the clan 
their distinctive appellation of the clan of Donachie, or the chil- 
dren of Duncan. 

Duncan de Atholia, Earl of Athol (so described in a charter 



16 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

by David II). They are known among Highlanders of Scotland 
as elan Donachie, children or descendants of Duncan. 

Duncan married first, a daughter of a certain Galium Rua, 
or Malcolm the red-haired, who, being styled Leamnach, is sup- 
posed to have been connected with the Earls of Lennox, and by 
his wife he acquired a considerable accession of territory, includ- 
ing the southern division of the glen or district of Rannoeh. 
The clan Donachie were adherents of Bruce, and on one of the 
two islands in Rannoeh a MacDougal of Lorn, taken prisoner in 
one of their clan battles, was confined for some time, but con- 
trived to make his escape. 

By his first wife he had a son: 

Robert de Atholia. 

Duncan married secondly, the co-heiress of Ewen de Insulis, 
thane, of Glenilt, and got the east half thereby. By her he had : 

(1) Patrick de Atholia, first of Lude. 

(2) Thomas de Atholia, of Strowan. 

(3) Gibbon, who had no legitimate issue. 
Duncan was succeeded by his eldest son, 

Robert de Atholia, who married first, a daughter of Sir John 
Stirling of Glenesk, and obtained with her part of her father's 
property, which their daughter, Jean, received on her marriage 
with Alexander Menzies of Fothergill. 

Robert married secondly, one of the daughters and co-heir- 
esses of Fordell, and had an only son, 

Duncan. 

In the celebrated foray which the Highlanders made into 
Angus in 1392, the clan Donachie acted a conspicuous part. It 
was on this occasion that it appeared for the first time as a 
distinct tribe. 

Thomas, the second son of the second marriage of Duncan, 
had a daughter, who obtained part of her father's possessions 
on marrying Alexander, second son of Patrick of Lude, but the 
estate of Strowan went, probably by marriage of an elder daugh- 
ter of Thomas, to Duncan, the son of Robert, who is mentioned 
in the Routli Scotiae as Duncanus de Atholia, dominus de Ran- 
agh, or Rannoeh. From his son, 

Robert Riach (grizzled), who succeeded him, the clan derive 
their name Robertson. 

This Robert was noted for his predatory excursions into the 
Lowlands, and is historically known as the chief who arrested 
And delivered up to the vengeance of the government, Robert 
Graham and the master of Athol, two of the murderers of James 
I., for which he was rewarded with a crown charter, dated 1451, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES 17 

erecting his whole lands into a free barony. He also received 
the honorable augmentation to his arms of a naked man man- 
acled under the achievement, with the motto, "Virtutis gloria 
merces (meaning, glory is the reward of bravery). He was mor- 
tally wounded in the head near the village of Auchtergaven, in 
a conflict with Robert Forrester of Torwood, with whom he had 
a dispute regarding the lands of Little Dunkeld. Binding up 
his head with a white cloth, he rode to Perth, and obtained from 
the king a new grant of the lands of Strowan. On his return 
home, he died of his wounds. He died during the time of James II. 
Robert married Lady Margaret Stewart, by. whom he had 
three sons: 

(1) Alexander, his heir. 

(2) Robert, of Dalcobon, ancestor of Sir Alexander Rob- 
ertson, who assumed the surname Colyear, and was created a 
Baronet in 1677. He was succeeded by his son, Sir David Col- 
year, Bart., a military officer of reputation; was elevated to the 
Scottish Peerage as Earl Portmore, a dignity which remained 
with his descendants until the demise, issueless, of the late Earl 
of Portmore. 

(3) Patrick. 

Alexander, Robert's son (son of Robert), origin of the name 
Robertson, which from this date became the designation of the 
family. 

Alexander Robertson married first, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Patrick, Lord Glammis, grandson of Lady Jane Stewart, daugh- 
ter of Robert II., by whom he had four sons and a daughter : 

(1) Duncan, who predeceased his father, leaving a son, Wil- 
liam. 

(2) Robert. 

(3) Andrew, progenitor of the Robertsons of Ladykirk, and 
other families of the name. 

(4) James, ancestor of the Robertsons of Anchleeks, etc. 

(5) Mary, married to Andrew Moray, of Ogilvie and Aber- 
cairney, and had issue. 

He married secondly. Lady Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of 
John, Earl of Athol, "uterine brother of James II.," by whom 
he had two sons and a daughter : 

(1) Alexander, ancestor of the Robertsons of Faskally. 

(2) JOHN ROBERTSON, of Muirton, Elginshire, Gladney, 
etc., from whom was descended the Robertsons of Kinlochmoidart, 
Inverness-shire [and who is believed to be the ancestor of our 
line of Robertsons. — Ed.]. 

(3) Margaret, married to George, sixth Earl of Errol. 



18 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Alexander Robertson died in, or shortly prior to, 1507, and 
was succeeded by his grandson, William. This chief had some 
dispute with the Earl of Athol concerning the marches of their 
estates, and was killed by a party of the earl's followers, in 1530. 
Taking advantage of a wadset, or mortgage, which he held over 
the lands of Strowan, the earl seized nearly the half of the fam- 
ily estate, which the Robertsons could never again recover. Rob- 
ert Robertson of Strowan, who being an infant when his father 
was killed, was, in consequence of his long minority unable to 
recover that portion of his property which had been wrested from 
his father. By his wife, Marion, daughter and heiress of John 
M 'Ian, of Ardwamurchan, he had two sons : 

(1) William, his successor. Died without issue. 

(2) Donald, ^vho carried on the line of the family. 
Donald Robertson, of Strowan, married Janet, daughter of 

Neil Stewart, of Foss, by whom he had one son : 

Robert Robertson, of Strowan, tenth laird of Strowan. He 
sold a considerable part of the estate, but the sale was reduced 
by a decree of recognition, and a grant thereof given to John 
Robertson, merchant in Edinburgh, a near relation of the family. 
The latter got a charter under the great seal, dated August 7, 
1606, but he reconveyed the same, under a strict entail, to the 
said Robert Robertson of Strowan, and his heirs male. 

Robert married Agnes, daughter of MacDonald of Keppoch, 
and had : 

(1) Alexander, his heir. 

(2) Donald, called the tutor of Strowan. 

(3) Duncan Mor, of Drumachune, who carried on the line. 

(4) James. 

(5) Mary, married to M'Intosh, of Strone. 

Duncan Mor, of Drumachune, married Dorothy, daughter of 
Neil Stewart, of Poss, and had four sons : 

(1) John, his heir, of Drumachune, who married in 1677, 
Cecilia, eldest daughter of Robert Stewart, of Fincastle, and was 
succeeded by his son, 

Alexander Robertson, of Drumachune, who married in 1703, 
Margaret, eldest daughter of Patrick Robertson, of Fascalzie, 
and had two sons and a daughter, viz. : 

Duncan, of whom hereafter as inheritor of Strowan. 

Alexander, Lieutenant-Colonel in the service of the States- 
General. 

Emelia. married to Captain Donald Robertson. 

(2) Donald Robertson, whose son, Robert Bane, was father 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 19 

(with a daughter, Margaret, married to John Robertson, Esq.) 
of two sons: 

Donald, Captain in the French service, who married Emilia, 
daughter of Alexander Robertson, of Drumachune. 

Duncan was father of Alexander Robertson, who succeeded to 
Strowan, and of whom hereafter. 

(3) Duncan. 

(4) Patrick. 

(I) The eldest son, Alexander Robertson, of Strowan, mar- 
ried Margaret, daughter of George Graham, of Inbraikie, and 
died in 1636, leaving an infant son, Alexander, in whose minority 
the government of the clan devolved upon his uncle, Donald, 
the tutor of Strowan. Devoted to the cause of Charles I., the lat- 
ter raised a regiment of his name and followers and was with the 
Marquis of Montrose in all his battles. Montrose's commission 
to him as colonel of his regiment is dated June 10, 1646. From 
Montrose, from Charles II., in his exile, and from General Mid- 
dleton and others, he received several letters which are still pre- 
served. After the Restoration the king settled a pension upon 
him. 

His nephew, Alexander Robertson, of Strowan, was served 
heir to nine of his predecessors, February 22, 1681, namely, up 
to Duncan de Atholia, designed Dominus de Rannoch, before 
mentioned. 

He married, first, Catherine, daughter of Sir James Drum- 
mond, of Mathany, and by her had : 

(1) Robert, who predeceased him. 

(2) Anne, married to Hugh, second son of Sir James Mac- 
Donald, of Slate. 

He married secondly, Marion, daughter of General Baillie 
of Latham, by whom he had two sons and a daughter, Margaret : 

(1) Alexander, his heir. 

(2) Duncan, who died in 1718, leaving an only daughter, 
Margaret, who died unmarried. Duncan served in Russia, with 
distinction, under Peter the Great. 

Alexander died in 1688, and was succeeded by Alexander, the 
elder son by his second marriage. 

Alexander, the elder son of the second marriage, was the cele- 
brated Jacobite chief and poet. Born about 1670, he was destined 
for the church, and sent to the University of St. Andrew ; but his 
father and brother by the first marriage dying within a few 
months of each other, he succeeded to the family estate and chief- 
ship in 1688. Soon after, he joined the Viscount Dundee, when 
he appeared in arms in the Highlands for the cause of King 



20 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

James, but though he does not appear to have been at Killie- 
erankie, and was still under age, he was, for his share in this 
rising, attainted by a decreet of parliament in absence in 1690, 
and his estate forfeited to the crown. He retired, in conse- 
quence, to the court of the exiled monarch at St. Germains, where 
he lived for several years, and served one or two campaigns in 
the French army. In 1703, Queen Anne granted him a remis- 
^sion, when he returned to Scotland, and resided unmolested on 
his estates, but neglecting to get the remission passed the seals, 
the forfeiture of 1690 was never legally repealed. With about 
500 of his clan he joined the Earl of Mar in 1715, and was taken 
prisoner at the battle of Sheriffmuir, but rescued. Soon after, 
however, he fell into the hands of a party of soldiers in the High- 
lands, and was ordered to be conducted to Edinburgh, but, with 
the assistance of his sister, he contrived to escape on the way, 
when he again took refuge in France. In 1723, the estate of 
Strowan was granted by the government to Margaret, the chief's 
sister, by a charter under the great seal, and in 1726 she disponed 
the same in trust for the behoof of her brother, substituting, in 
the event of his death without lawful heirs of his body, Duncan, 
son of Alexander Robertson of Drumachune, her father's cousin, 
and next lawful heir male of the family. Margaret died unmar- 
ried in 1727. Her brother had returned to Scotland the previous 
year, and obtaining, in 1731, a remission for his life, took pos- 
session of his estate. In 1745 he once more "marshalled his 
clan" in behalf of the Stuarts, but his age preventing him from 
personally taking any part in the rebellion, his name was passed 
over in the list of prescriptions that followed. He died in his 
own house of Cairie in Rannoch, April 18, 1749, in his eighty- 
first year, without lawful issue, and in him ended the direct male 
line. A volume of his poems was published after his death. An 
edition was reprinted at Edinburgh in 1785, 12mo., containing 
also the "History and Martial Achievements of the Robertsons." 
He is said to have formed the prototype of the Baron of Brad- 
wardine in Scott's Waverly. 

The portion of the original estate of Strowan which remained, 
devolved upon Duncan Robertson, of Drumachune, a property 
which his great-grandfather, Duncan Mor (who died in 1687), 
brother of Donald the tutor, had acquired from the Athol fam- 
ily. As, however, his name was not included in the last act of 
indemnity passed by the government, he was dispossessed of his 
estate in 1752, when he and his family retired to France. He 
married Mey, deughter of William, Lord Nairn, and had, with a 
daughter, Margaret, married to Lawrence Oliphat, of Gask, and 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 21 

a younger son, "Walter-Philip-Colyear, who died without issue, an 
elder son and heir, 

Colonel Alexander Robertson, to whom the estate was restored 
in 1784, but who died, unmarried, in 1822. 

Duncan Mor's second son, Donald, had a son, called Robert 
Bane, whose grandson, Alexander Robertson, now succeeded to 
the estate. 

\ The son of the latter, Major-General George Duncan Robert- 
son of Strowan, C. B., passed upwards of thirty years in active 
service, and received the cross of the Imperial Austrian Order 
of Leopold. He was succeeded by his son, George Duncan Rob- 
ertson, born July 26, 1816, at one time an oflBcer in the Forty- 
second Highlanders. 

The force which the Robertsons could bring into the field was 
estimated at 800 in 1715, and 700 in 1745. The principal seat of 
Robertson of Strowan was formerly the castle of Inverack; it 
is now Mount Alexander in Rannoch. 

For the information contained in the above, acknowledgment 
is made to the following authorities : 

1. Scottish Nation. By William Anderson. 

2. Dictionary of Landed Gentry. By J. B. Burke. 1850 
edition. 

3. Highlanders of Scotland. Skene. 

4. Douglas' Peerage. 

ROBERTSON ARMS. 

Arms — Gules, three wolves' heads, erased, argent, armed and 
languid, azure. Lying under the arms a wild man, chained, for 
a compartment. 

Crest — A dexter arm and hand erect, holding a regal crown, 
all proper. 

Supporters — Dexter, a serpent ; sinister, a dove ; the heads of 
each encircled with rays. ^ 

Motto — Virtutis gloria merces. ^\' 

Seat — Mount Alexander, County Perth, formerly, Rannoch. 

The family badge of the Robertsons is Dluith Fraoch, Fine 
Leaved Heath. This is said to be the oldest badge. 

Anderson and Skene give the badge as the Fern or Braken. 



ROBERTSONS OF LUDE. 

Of the branches of the family, the Robertsons of Lude in 
Blair-Athol are the oldest, being of contemporary antiquity to 
that of Strowan, 

Patrick de Atholia, eldest son of the second marriage of Dun- 
can de Atholia, received from his father, at his death, about 
1358, the lands of Lude. He is mentioned in 1391, by Wyntoun, 
as one of the chieftains and leaders of the clan. He had, with a 
daughter, married to Donald, son of Farquhar, ancestor of the 
Farquharsons of Invercauld, two sons, Donald and Alexander. 
The latter, known by the name of Rua or Red, from the color of 
his hair, acquired the estate of Strathloch, for which he had a 
charter from James II., in 1451, and was ancestor of the Rob- 
ertsons of Strathloch, Perthshire. His descendants were called 
the Barons Rua. The last male heir of the family was General 
John Reid, who left his large fortune to found a music chair in 
the University of Edinburgh. (General John Reid of Strath- 
loch, the founder of the professorship of music in the University 
of Edinburgh, adopted that surname in preference to his pat- 
ron}TQic, Robertson. He was the son of A.lexander Robertson of 
Strathloch, a property in Perthshire, whose forefathers for more 
than three centuries were always called Baron Rua, Roy, or Red, 
from the first of the family having red hair.) 

Donald, the elder son, succeeded his father. He resigned his 
lands of Lude into the king's hands on February 7, 1447, but died 
before he could receive his infeftment. He had two sons, John, 
who got the charter under the great seal, dated March 31, 1448, 
erecting the lands of Lude into a barony, proceeding on his 
father's resignation; and Donald, who got as his patrimony the 
lands of Strathgarry. This branch of Lude ended in an heiress, 
who married an illegitimate son of Stewart of Invermeath. 
About 1700, Strathgarry was sold to another family of the name 
of Stewart. 

By his wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir John Drummond, an- 
cestor of the earls of Perth, John Robertson of Lude had two 
sons, Donald, his successor, and John, ancestor of the Robertsons 
of Guay. "Robertson of Guay" joined the insurgents in 1715, 
was taken prisoner, and confined in Newgate in 1716, when the 
estate was forfeited. 

Donald, the elder son, the next laird of Lude, died in 1476. 

Charles, his son, married Lillias, daughter of Sir John La- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 23 

mont, chief of the name. This lady brought with her a curious 
harp, called the "Lamont Harp," which has been in the posses- 
sion of the family for several centuries, and is mentioned in 
Gunn's historical work on the "Performance of the Harp." He 
had a son, John, called M'Charlick, son of Charles, and a daugh- 
ter, Marion, who married Alexander Red, eldest son of Alexander 
Red of Strathloch. 

The son, John M 'Charlick, also called Tarloson, married Mar- 
garet, daughter of Sir James Ogilvie of Inehmartin, of the fam- 
ily of Findlater. 

His son, also named John, succeeded while still a minor, and 
was afterwards induced by his mother and her brother, Sir Pat- 
rick Ogilvie, of Inehmartin, to resign the barony of Lude in favor 
of the latter, reserving his leferent. The estate was not entirely 
recovered from the Ogilvies till the time of his grandson, and then 
only by the payment of a large sum of money. In 1563, Queen 
Mary presented John's wife, Beatrix Gardyn, widow of Finla 
More, ancestor of the Farquharsons of Invercauld, with her own 
harp, which has been carefully preserved as a family heirloom. 
John had, with one daughter, Marjory, married to Farquharson 
of Invercauld, two sons, Alexander, and John of Monzie. 

Alexander, the elder son, the first of them who ceased to add 
the Christian name of his father to that of Robertson, the family 
surname, was served heir in 1565. He married Agnes, daughter 
of Alexander Gordon of Abergeldie, and died in 1615. With 
five daughters he had three sons : 

(1) Alexander, his successor. 

(2) Donald, who got from his father the lands of Kin- 
craigie, and was ancestor of that family. 

(3) John, who got the lands of Inver. The latter, with his 
brother, Donald, greatly assisted Montrose in bringing the Athol 
men to the royal standard in 1644. By Montrose, John of Inver 
was made captain and keeper of Blair Castle. Numerous letters 
to him from the great Marquis are printed in Napier's "Memoirs 
of Montrose." His son, Donald, acquired the estate of Tully- 
belton, and from him descends, in a direct line, Major-General 
Richardson Robertson, C. B., of Tullybelton, Perthshire (1862). 
Isabel, third daughter of Alexander Robertson of Lude, married 
Alexander Forbes of Newe. 

The eldest son, Alexander, a zealous protestant, assisted, in 
1627, in raising 3,000 men for the service of Gustavus Adolphus, 
King of Sweden. He married Beatrix, daughter of George 
Graham of Inchbraco, now Inehbraikie, and had, with a daughter, 
two sons, Alexander, his successor, and John, of Fowlis, after- 



24 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

wards tutor of Lude. He died suddenly in 1639, at Dalcobon, 
the seat of the Earl of Portmore. 

The elder son, Alexander, was a minor at his father's death, 
and his uncle, Patrick Graham of Inchbraikie, known as "Black 
Pate," became his guardian, and commanded the Athol High- 
landers under Montrose. Though quite a youth, Alexander Rob- 
ertson of Lude also joined Montrose, in "Highland weed," and 
was with him at Tippermuir. His house was burned by Crom- 
well's troops, and a fine levied on the estate. He died in 1673. 
He was three times married. By his first wife, Jean, daughter of 
Sir Alexander Menzies of that ilk, he had a daughter, wife of 
Alexander Robertson of Faskally. By his second wife he had 
no issue. By his third wife, Catherine, sister of the first Earl 
of Breadalbane, he had three sons and a daughter. 

His eldest son, John, in 1716, gave up part of his lands to 
save the life of his brother, who was taken prisoner for having 
been engaged in the cause of the Stuarts. 

He was succeeded by his only son, also John, served heir in 
November, 1730. He was only a few years in possession, and at 
his death left two sons and a daughter. 

The eldest son, James, succeeded when only four years old, 
and was served heir to his father in 1758. He married his 
cousin-german, Margaret Mercer of Aldie, eldest daughter of 
Hon. Robert IMairne and Jean Mercer, heiress of the ancient 
family of Aldie and Meikleour, in the counties of Kinross and 
Perth, and had six sons, of whom five entered the army, two 
were killed in actions, one at Seringpatam and the other in India, 
and one died in the West Indies. He himself died in 1802. This 
laird was sixty-two years in possession. 

He was succeeded by his eldest son, General William Robert- 
son of Lude. This gallant officer entered the army at fifteen 
years of age, served in the American war, and in Holland, and 
also at the taking of St. Lucia, and several of the West India 
Islands. In 1794 he raised a regiment of infantry called the 
Perthshire Fencibles, and in 1804 a corps of volunteers. In 1805 
lie accompanied the expedition to the coast of Spain under Sir 
James IMurray Pulteney, was subsequently appointed to the staff 
in Scotland and served in that capacity, as a commanding officer 
in the Channel Islands and in various districts in England, 
until the end of 1813, when he was promoted to the rank of 
lieutenant-general. He married first, Margaret, eldest daughter 
of George Haldane of Gleneagles, Perthshire (represented by the 
Earl of Camperdown), and Hon. Margaret Drummond, eldest 
daughter of James, Viscount of Strathallan; issue, two sons, of 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 25 

whom the younger died in 1814, at a very early age. General 
Robertson married secondly. Miss Menzies of Culdares, without 
issue. 

His eldest son, Colonel James Alexander Robertson, formerly 
of the eighty-second regiment, is now the representative of the 
family. In 1860 he printed, for private circulation, an account 
of the Comitatus de Atholia, the Earldom of Athol. Its boun- 
daries stated, also, the extent therein of the Possessions of the 
Family of de Atholia, and their Descendants, the Robertsons. 
With Proofs and a Map. The estate was sold, in 1821, to a 
gentleman of the name of M'Inroy. 

The Robertsons of Inshes, Inverness-shire, are descended from 
Duncan, second son of Duncan de Atholia, dominus de Ranagh, 
above mentioned. One of this family, John Robertson, Burgess 
of Inverness, called, from his great strength and courage, "Stal- 
wart John," was standard-bearer to Lord Lovat at the battle of 
Lochy-Lochy in 1544. From William, his third son, sprung the 
Robertsons of Kindeace, Ross-shire, which branched off about 
1544, and from James, William's younger brother, came the 
Robertsons of Shipland. Another of the family, William Robert- 
son, the second styled of Inshes, was bred to the law, and studied 
at Leyden with the celebrated Sir George Mackenzie of Rosen- 
haugh. He was employed in several confidential political negotia- 
tions by the government of his time. A letter from him to the 
Duke of Hamilton, led, it is stated, to the terms of Union. 

Arthur John Robertson of Inshes, the fifth in descent from 
him, possessed in Upper Canada and the United States an exten- 
sive territory, derived through marriage with a Canadian lady, 
his first wife. By her he had two sons and two daughters. 
Arthur Masterson, the elder son, was born January 9, 1826 ; 
Thomas Gilzean, the second son, in 1827. By a second marriage 
he had a daughter. His estates in Upper Canada are held under 
a singular old original grant, signed by the hieroglyphics of 
eighteen Indian chiefs, March 15, 1796, and certified officially 
May 12, 1797. Captain A. Robertson, Fourth Dragoon Guards, 
is a son of Robertson of Inshes. 

The Robertsons of Kindeace descend from William Robertson, 
third son of John, ancestor of the Robertsons of Inshes, by his 
wife, a daughter of Fearn of Pitcullen. He obtained from his 
father, in patrimony, several lands about Inverness, and having 
acquired great riches as a merchant, purchased, in 1615, the lands 



26 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

of Orkney, Nairnshire, and in 1639, those of Kindeace, Ross- 
shire; the latter becoming the chief title of the family. 

Charles Robertson, Esq., of Kindeace, Greenyards, and Glen- 
cabre, born July 26, 1790, lieutenant-colonel in the army, for- 
merly in the Seventy-eighth and Ninety-sixth Regiments; a 
justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant of Ross-shire; suc- 
ceeded his father in 1844; married, in 1816, Helen, fourth 
daughter and co-heir of Patrick Cruikshank, born May 17, 1817, 
two other sons and two daughters. 

The family of Robertsons of Auchleeks, Pertshire, descend 
from James Robertson of Calvine, second son of the fifth Baron 
of Strowan, who died in 1505, Donald, the first of Auchleeks, 
being his second son. 

Charles, an ancestor of this family, called Charlich nan Jead, 
that is, "Charles of the strings," from his great skill as a 
harper, married Beatrix Robertson, of the family of Lude. 

In 1661, Duncan Robertson of Auchleeks was a commissionery 
of supply for Perthshire. In 1821, Duncan Robertson of Auch- 
leeks sold the estate to his cousin, Robert Robertson, ninth pro- 
prietor, born February 7, 1777. In 1827 this gentleman pur- 
chased the estate of Membland, Devonshire. In 1836 he was high 
sherifi:' of Devon. A justice of the peace and deputy lieutenant. 
He married in 1816, Bridget, daughter of George Atkinson, Esq., 
of Temple Sowerby, Westmoreland; issue, five sons and six 
daughters. 

The Robertsons of Kinlochmoidart, Inverness-shire, are de- 
scended from John Robertson of IMuirton, Elginshire, second son 
of Alexander Robertson of Strowan, by his wife, Lady Elizabeth, 
daughter of the Earl of Athol. [This is believed to be the family 
from which our line is descended. — Ed.] 

The fifth in succession, the Rev. William Robertson, one of the 
ministers of Edinburgh, was father of Principal Robertson, and 
of I\Iary, who married the Rev. James Syme, and had an only 
child. Eleanor, mother of Henry Lord Brougham. The principal 
had three sons and two daughters. 

David, the eldest son, born in 1764, a lieutenant-colonel in the 
army, raised the first Malay regiment in Ceylon. He married, 
in 1799, Margaret ^lacDonald, of Kinlochmoidart, sister and 
heiress of Lieutenant-Colonel Donald MacDonald, Governor of 
Tobago, and assumed the name of MacDonald. By her he had 
three sons, and was succeeded by his eldest son, William, of 
whom below. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMLIES. 27 

William, the second son of Principal Robertson, was a judge 
of the Court of Session. Bom in December, 1745, he passed 
advocate in 1775. In 1779 he was chosen procurator of the 
Church of Scotland, and in 1805 was appointed a lord of session, 
when he took the title of Lord Robertson. He was retired from 
the bench in 1826, and died November 20, 1835. He was twice 
married, but left no children by either of his wives. 

Lieutenant-General James Robertson, the third son, distin- 
guished himself under Lord Cornwallis in India. His elder 
daughter married Patrick Brydone, Esq., of Lennel House, 
author of " A Tour Through Sicily and Malta ; ' ' and the younger 
became the wife of John Russell, Esq., writer to the Signet. 

William Robertson of Kinlochmoidart, born May 26, 1802, 
the eldest son of Colonel David Robertson, married, in 1828, 
Sarah Adams, daughter of James Beck, Esq., of Prior's Hard- 
wick, Warwickshire ; issue, three sons. William James, the eldest, 
born June 10, 1829, married in 1857, a daughter of Frederick 
Sydney Crawley, Esq. 

The Robertsons of Ladykirk, Berwickshire, descend from a 
branch of the Robertsons of Strowan. David Marjoribanks, 
youngest son of Sir John Marjoribanks of Lees, Bart., married 
in 1834, Mary Sarah, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Haggerston, 
Bart, of EUingham, Northumberland, and co-heir of her mother 
Margaret, only child and heir of William Robertson of Lady- 
kirk, with issue, and assumed the name of Robertson, on suc- 
ceeding to the estates of his wife's maternal grandfather. Born 
April 2, 1797, elected M. P. for Berwickshire in May, 1859. 

The family of Robertson-Glasgow of Mountgreen, Ayrshire, 
traditionally claims descent from the Robertsons of Strowan, 
Perthshire, and in the female line, represents the Setons of 
Monkmylne, Haddingtonshire, lineally descended from Sir 
Christopher Seton and Christian Bruce, sister of Robert I. 

In 1624, William Robertson purchased from Alexander 
Meirns certain lands and heritages in the parish of Eyemouth, 
Berwickshire. Dying in 1638, he was succeeded by his eldest 
son, John Robertson. The latter died before 1668. 

His eldest son died previous to September 10, 1686. His son, 
William, married Margaret Seton, heiress of Robert Seton of 
Monkmylne, and was, in consequence, designated of that place. 
His sister, Margaret, married Andrew Home of Fairneyside, 
and had an only daughter, Elizabeth, of Fairneyside. 

William Robertson of Monkmylne died in 1720. He had two 



28 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

sons, William, who succeeded him, and Robert, of whom after- 
wards, and a daughter, Isabella, wife of William Graeme, Esq., 
of JordanstowTi. 

The elder son of William Robertson of Monkmylne, also 
named William, died, without issue, August 7, 1738, 

He was succeeded by his brother, Robert Robertson of 
Prenderguest and Brownsbank, born November 4, 1713, married 
first, in 1743, Margaret, daughter of Rev. George Hume of -, 
Chirnside, second son of Alexander Hume of Kennetsidehead, II 
one of the martyrs of the Covenant. This lady was cousin- 
german of David Hume, the historian. He married secondly, in 
1761, Anne Martin of Headrigg, Berwickshire, and thirdly, in BJ 
1778, his cousin-german, Elizabeth Home of Fairneyside. He 
died July 30, 1788, having had issue only by his first wife, two 
sons, Alexander, born in 1748, and William Robert, of Eye- 
mouth, born in 1761, died July 7, 1833. The latter married in 
1801, Margaret, daughter of John Jameson, Esq., sheriff-clerk 
of Clackmannanshire ; issue, three sons and six daughters. Sons : 

(1) Robert, born in 1802, passed advocate in 1823; sheriff- 
substitute of Stirlingshire; married, in 1827, Alicia Catherine, 
eldest daughter of Rev. Charles Eustace of Robertstown, County 
Kildare, heir-male and representative of the ancient viscounts 
of Baltinglass; issue, two sons and two daughters. 

(2) John James, of Gledswood, County Dublin, born in 
1804 ; issue, four sons and three daughters. 

(3) Rev. William Robertson, minister of New Graftfriers 
parish, Edinburgh, born in 1805; married, in 1834, Georgiana 
Touchet, daughter of John Cossins, Esq., of Weymouth, by his 
first wife, Hon. Elizabeth Susana, a daughter of George, 
eighteenth Lord Audley ; issue, four sons and a daughter. 

Jean, the third daughter of Robert Robertson of Prenderguest 
and Brownsbank, married Thomas Potts, Esq., grandson ma- 
ternally of Haig of Bemersyde; issue, a son, Thomas, of the 
Daison, Torquay, Devonshire. 

Alexander Robertson of Prenderguest, the elder son of Robert 
Robertson of Prenderguest and Brownsbank, died in 1804. 

The eldest of his six sons, Robert Robertson of Prenderguest, 
Brownsbank and Gunsgreen, married, in 1804, Anne, daughter 
of Robert Glasgow, Esq., of Mountgreenan, Ayrshire, and having 
thereby acquired that estate, and also the property of Glenarback, 
Dumbartonshire, he assumed the name of Glasgow only. He 
died January 27, 1845. 

He was succeeded by his only surviving son, Robert Robertson- 
Glasgow of Mountgreenan, born in 1811; died September 20, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES,. 29 

1860. By his wife, Mary Wilhelmina, daughter of John Campbell, 
Esq., of Stonefield, Argyleshire, he had two sons and a daughter. 
His eldest son, Robert Bruce Robertson-Glasgow, bom April 
3, 1842, succeeded him; an ensign in the Twenty-seventh Regi- 
ment of foot. 

Another judge who assumed the title of Lord Robertson, was 
Patrick Robertson, the son of James Robertson, writer to the 
signet. Born in Edinburgh, in 1794, he passed advocate in 
1815, and the clearness of his intellect, with the readiness and 
versatility of his powers, enabled him in a short time to attain 
considerable practice both in the Court of Session and at the 
bar of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. His 
real strength lay in his powers of wit and humor, united with 
acute perception and knowledge of human nature. In sheer 
power of ridicule no one approached him, and his convivial and 
social qualities were of the highest order. He was a croupier 
at the famous Edinburg Theatrical Fund dinner in 1827, when 
Sir Walter Scott announced himself the author of Waverly, and 
took his seat as chairman after Scott had left the room. In 
November, 1842, Mr. Robertson was chosen dean of the faculty 
of advocates, and a year afterwards, on the resignation of Lord 
Meadowbank, he was promoted to the bench. In 1845 he 
astonished the literary world by the publication, at London, of 
a volume entitled ' ' Leaves from a Journal, and other Fragments, 
in Verse," eight volumes; and in 1847 appeared his "Gleams 
of Thought, Reflected from the Writing of Milton ; Sonnets and 
Other Poems," Edinburgh, eight volumes. In 1848 he was 
elected by the students lord rector of Marischal College and 
University of Aberdeen, and in 1849 he published "Sonnets, 
Reflective and Descriptive, and Other Poems," Edinburgh, eight 
volumes. As a poet his attainments were not nearly so brilliant 
as were those he possessed as a lawyer and a judge. Lord Robert- 
son died suddenly by a stroke of apoplexy, January 10, 1855. 
In Lockhart's "Life of Sir Walter Scott" there will be found 
various interesting notices of his lordship. — Scottish Nation. 
By William Anderson. 

The Lord Robertson, (James Patrick Bannerman Robertson, 
P. G.,) of Fortviot, Perthshire, D. L., born August 10, 1845. 
Created Peerage, November 14, 1899, is a descendant of the 
Strowan Robertsons. The motto on his coat of arms is : " Virtutis 
gloria merces." — Burke's Peerage. 



30 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 
Our own Patrick Henry 's grandmother was a Robertson. 

(1) James II., of Scotland, married Lady Mary, daughter 
of Arnold, Duke of Guelders, of the House of Egmond, and had : 

(2) Princess Margaret Stuart, who married, first, William, 
third Lord of Crighton, who forfeited Crighton in 1483-1484, 
and had: 

(3) Sir James Crighton, of Frendraught, eldest son, who 
married Lady Catherine, daughter of William, Lord Bostwick, 
and had: 

(4) Lady Margaret Crighton, who married John Robertson, 
first Laird of Muirton, Elgin, second son of Alexander Robertson, 
fifth Baronet of Strowan, by his second wife. Lady Isobel, (Eliz- 
abeth) daughter of Sir John Stewart, of Baloing, Earl of Athol 
(a descendant of Edward I., King of England) and his second 
wife, Lady Eleanor Sinclair, daughter of William, Earl of 
Orkney, and a descendant of James I., of Scotland, had : 

(5) Gilbert Robertson, of Muirton, who married Janet, 
daughter of John Reid, of Ackenhead, and had : 

(6) David Robertson, of Muirton, who married Innes, 

and had: 

(7) William Robertson, of Muirton, who married Isabel 
Petrie, and had : 

(8) Rev. William Robertson, of Edinburgh, married Pit- 
cairn of Dreghorn, and had: 

(9) William Robertson, Royal Historiographer, and 

(10) Jean Robertson, married to Alexander Henry, of 
Aberdeen, and had : 

(11) Colonel John Henry, who removed to Virginia in 
1730, and was rested at "Studiey" and "The Retreat," in Han- 
over County; married Sarah, widow of Colonel Syme, and 
daughter of Isaac Winston, and had : 

(12) PATRICK HENRY, of Redhill, Charlotte County, 
Virginia, first Governor of Virginia ; born 1736 ; died 1799, who 
married first, 1754, Sarah Shelton of Hanover Court House, 
Virginia, and married secondly, Dorothia Dandridge, also of 
Royal descent. (See Pedigree CXXVII.) He had by his first 
wife: 

(1) Martha Henry, married John Fontaine, and had: 
William Winston Fontaine, married Martha Dandridge, also 

of Royal descent, (See Pedigree CXXVII.) issue: 

(2) Ann Henry, married Judge Spencer Roane, and had: 

(1) Senator William H. Roane, issue: 

(2) Fayette and two daughters, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 31 

(3) Elizabeth Henry, married Philip Aylitt, of Virginia, 
issue : 

(4) John. 

(5) William. — Americans of Royal Descent. Browning. 

Please notice that the JOHN ROBERTSON from whom 
Patrick Henry was a descendant is the same JOHN ROBERT- 
SON from whom our line of Robertsons is descended. 

WILLIAM EWART GLADSTONE'S mother was a Robert- 
son, descendant of the Ross-shire Robertsons. 

William Ewart Gladstone was of purely Scottish parentage. 
His father, born in Leith, was descended from a Lanarkshire 
farmer, and his mother, Ann Robertson, belonged to the Ross- 
shire Robertsons. (Note. John Gladstanes, of Toftcombs, near 
Bigger, in the upper ward of Lanarkshire, was a small farmer, 
who married Janet Aitken ; their son, Thomas, who died in 1809, 
settled in Leith, where he was a prosperous merchant, and where 
he married Helen Neilson, of Springfield; their son, John, born 
in 1764, married, 1800, Ann Robertson, daughter of Andrew 
Robertson, a native of Dingwall, in Ross-shire; John and his 
wife settled in Liverpool, where, in 1809, their son, William 
Ewart Gladstone, was born.) — Scotch-Irish. By Hanna. 

Sir John Gladstone was twice married ; first, in 1792, to Jane, 
daughter of Mr. Joseph Hall, of Liverpool, who died in 1798, 
without issue; and secondly, April 29, 1800, to Anne, daughter 
of Mr. Andrew Robertson, for many years provost of Ding- 
wall. By this lady, who died September 23, 1835, he had, with 
two daughters, four sons, namely, Thomas, second baronet; 
Robertson Gladstone, born in 1805, an eminent merchant of 
Liverpool, and chairman of the Financial Reform Association of 
that town, married, with issue; John Neilson Gladstone, born in 
1807, a commander R. N, M. P. for Walsall and subsequently 
for Devizes, married with issue; and the Right Honorable Wil- 
liam Ewart Gladstone, born in 1809, was educated at Eton and 
Christ Church, Oxford, where he attained a double first class in 
1831, and received honorary degree of D.C.L. in 1848, In 1832 
he was elected M. P. for Newark, which place he represented till 
January, 1846. He was Lord of the Treasury in December, 1834, 
and under Secretary for the colonies from January to April, 
1835. In September, 1841, he was appointed vice-president of 
the Board of Trade and master of the mint, and sworn a privy 
councillor. In May, 1843, he became president of the Board of 



32 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Trade, retaining the mastership of the mint, but resigned both 
offices in February, 1845. In December of that year he was 
appointed Secretary of State for the colonies, which office he 
held till July, 1846. Elected in 1847 M. P. for the University 
of Oxford; Chancellor of the Exchequer, December, 1852, till 
February, 1855. In 1858, Lord-High Commissioner Extraordinary 
to the Ionian islands; in June, 1859, reappointed Chancellor of 
the Exchequer. The same year he was elected Rector of the 
University of Edinburgh. He married in 1839 the eldest daughter 
of Sir Stephen R. Glynn, Bart, of Hawarden Castle, Flintshire, 
with issue. Author of "The State in its Relation with the 
Church," London, 1838, eight volumes. "A Manual of Prayers 
from the Liturgy," 1845. "An Examination of the Official 
Reply to the Neapolitan Government, ' ' 1852. ' ' Studies on Homer 
and the Homeric Age," Oxford, 1858; and several political and 
official papers, letters, and addresses. 

The eldest son. Sir Thomas, second Baronet, born at Ann- 
field near Liverpool, in 1804, was M. P. for Queensborough in 
1830; for Portarlington from 1832 to 1835; for Leicester from 
1835 to 1838 ; and for Ipswich from June, 1842, to August in the 
same year, when he was unseated on petition. A deputy lieu- 
tenant of Kincardineshire. He married in 1835, Louise, daughter 
of Robert Fellowes, Esq., of Shottsham Park, Norfolk, with 
issue. Heir, his son, John Robert, born in 1852. — Scottish 
Nation. By William Anderson. 

In June, 1859, W. E. Gladstone was appointed Chancellor of 
the Exchequer in the Cabinet of Palmerston. * * * He continued 
to represent Oxford University until 1865, when he was defeated 
by the Tory candidate. After the death of Lord Palmerston he 
became the leader of the House of Commons, and retained the 
office of Chancellor of the Exchequer under Earl Russell. 

He became Prime Minister, December 4, 1868. 

In 1874 the Liberal party was defeated at the polls, and IMr. 
Gladstone, with his Cabinet, retired from office. Mr. Disraeli, 
who succeeded him, remained premier until 1880, when the un- 
popularity of his foreign policy, particularly in regard to the 
Eastern question, led to the defeat of his party and the restora- 
tion of the Liberals. 

Mr. Gladstone again accepted the premiership, and his first 
etep was to put an end to the war between his government and 
the Boers of South Africa. He was author of " Juventus Mundi : 
Gods and Men of the Heroic Ages in Greece" (1869), a pamphlet 
on "The Vatican Decrees in Their Bearing on Civil Allegiance" 
(1874), and "Gleanings from Past Years" (1878), a collection 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 33 

of essays and reviews. He died Thursday, May, 19, 1898. — Lip- 
pincott's Pronouncing Biographical Dictionary. Thomas. 

William Ewart Gladstone was born December 29, 1809, at 
62 Rodney Street, Liverpool. — G. W, E. Russell. 

Lord John Russell and Henry Lord Brougham, (on the 
maternal side) Rev. William Robertson, D. D., the eminent 
Edinburgh divine, and William Robertson, Royal Historio- 
grapher, were descendants of the same JOHN ROBERTSON 
from whom our line of Robertsons descends, viz. : 

JOHN ROBERTSON, first Laird of Muirton, Elginshire, 
second son of Alexander Robertson, fifth Baron of Strowan, by 
his second wife, Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Stewart, 
of Baloing, Earl of Athol, ( a descendant of Edward I., King of 
England,) and his second wife. Lady Eleanor Sinclair, daughter 
of William, Earl of Orkney, and a descendant of James I., King 
of Scotland. 

JOHN ROBERTSON married Lady Margaret Crighton, 
whose descent below: 

(1) James II., of Scotland, married Lady Mary, daughter 
of Arnold, Duke of Guilders, of the House of Egmond, and had : 

(2) Princess Margaret Stuart, who married first, William, 
third Lord Crighton, who forfeited Crighton in 1483-1484, and 
had: 

(3) Sir James Crighton, of Frendraught, eldest son, who 
married Lady Catherine, daughter of William Lord Bostwick, 
and had : 

(4) Lady Margaret Crighton, who married JOHN ROB- 
ERTSON. — Burke's Peerage. Anderson's Scottish Nation, 
Americans of Royal Descent. Browning. 

William Robertson, of Inches, Aberdeenshire, was a member 
of the Scottish Parliament in 1665. There are seven other 
Robertsons listed as having been members of Parliament in 
Scotland, viz. : Alexander, James, James, John, John, Thomas 
and Walter. 

In 1861, there were 37,572 MacDonalds in Scotland, the 
largest number of any surname. There were at that time 32,600 
Robertsons, being the fourth largest number of surnames. — 
Scotch-Irish. By Hanna. 



HAMILTON LINEAGE. 

From the New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 
April, 1889, page 62 : 

THE LINEAGE OF ALEXANDER HAMILTON. 

By Pierce Stevens Hamilton, of Yarmouth, Nova Scotia. 

I have never seen any publication of the genealogy of Alex- 
ander Hamilton, so famed from the Revolutionary epoch of the 
United States history. So far as I have seen, at least, all his 
biographers merely state that he was of Scottish lineage, or that 
he belonged to the family of "Hamilton of Grange." It might 
be of interest to the readers of the Record to see the genealogy 
of Alexander Hamilton, so far as it is traceable. I therefore submit 
for publication the following genealogy of that distinguished 
man, from reliable records in my possession. 

Tracing back, or upwards, then : 

ALEXANDER HAMILTON, born on the island of Nevis, 
West Indies, on the 11th January, 1757; was the son of 

JAMES HAMILTON, described as "a proprietor in the West 
Indies ; ' ' who was the fourth son of 

ALEXANDER HAMILTON, of Grange, Scotland ; who was 
the son of 

JOHN HAMILTON, of Grange, retoured heir to his father, 
31st January, 1677 ; who was the son of 

JOHN HAMILTON, of Grange, who was the son of 

ALEXANDER HAMILTON, of Grange, retoured heir to 
his father, 10th January, 1616; who was the son of 

DAVID HAIMILTON, Ladleton,— acquired the lands of 
Grange from his father in 1571 ; who was the second son of 

JOHN IIAi\nLTON, of Cambuskeith, heir to his father in 
the lands of Cambuskeith in 1561 ; who was the son of 

WILLIAM HAIMILTON, of Cambuskeith, retoured heir to 
his father in 1546 ; who was the son of 

JOHN HAMILTON, of Cambuskeith, had a charter to him 
and his wife of the mill and mill-lands of Cambuskeith, 21st of 
September, 1532 ; who was the son of 

ALEXANDER HAIMILTON, of Cambuskeith, served heir to 
his father in 1489 ; who was the son of 

JOHN HAMILTON, of Cambuskeith, who was the son of 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 35 

JAMES HAMILTON, of Cambuskeith, served heir to his 
father in 1436 ; who was the son of 

DAVID HAMILTON, of Cambuskeith, had a charter of lands 
confirmed on 29th January, 1411 ; who was the son of 

WALTER DE HAMILTON, who was the second son of 

SIR DAVID DE HAMILTON, Lord of Cadyow, Lanark- 
shire, mentioned as one of the Scottish Magnates who met at 
Scone, on the 27th March, 1371 ; who was the son of 

SIR WALTER DE HAMILTON, upon whom King Robert 
I. (the Bruce) conferred the lands and Castle of Cadyow (now 
Hamilton), Lanarkshire, and other extensive estates; and who 
was the son of 

SIR GILBERT DE HAMILTON, who is the common an- 
cestor of the Dukes of Hamilton, the Dukes of Abercorn, Earls 
of Haddington, Viscounts Boyne, Barons Belhaven, several ex- 
tinct peerages, and of all the Scottish and Irish Hamilton 
families. This Gilbert De Hamilton made the funeral oration 
upon King Robert Bruce. He was the son of 

WILLIAM DE HAMILTON, who took his designation from 
the manor of Hambledon, in Buckshire, England, where he was 
born. He was the third son of 

ROBERT DE BLANCHEMAINS, third Earl of Leicester, 
who figured prominently in the contention between Henry II. 
and his son. He died in 1190 ; and was the son of 

ROBERT DE BELLOMONT, surnamed BOSSU, second 
Earl of Leicester, was Chief Justiciary of England for fifteen 
years, died in 1167 ; and was the son of 

ROBERT, EARL OF MELLENT, created by Henry I., Earl 
of Leicester, — commanded the right wing of the infantry at the 
battle of Hastings, — died in 1118, having married Elizabeth 
Isabella, daughter of 

HUGH MAGNUS, Earl of Vermandois, a younger son of 
King Henry I., of France; and was the son of 

ROGER, surnamed DE BELLOMONT, created Earl of War- 
wick, by William the Conqueror, in 1076 ; married Adelina, only 
daughter and heiress of Count of Mellent, and thus assumed 
the title; was the son of 

HUMPHREY, surnamed DE VETULIS, married Albreda de 
la Haye Auberie; was the son of 

TOROLPHE, Lord of PONTAUDEMAR, in the right of his 
mother, married Woevia, sister to Duchess of Normandy; was 
the son of 

TURFUS, or TURLOFUS, who gave name to the town of 



36 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Tourville, in Normandy; married Emerberga de Brigenberg, in 
955; was the son of 

BERNARD, a near kinsman of Rollo, or Rolf-ganger, the first 
Duke of Normandy. Rollo, previously to his decease, named him 
Governor to his son, Duke William. In the year 912, Bernard 
married Sphreta de Burgundia. 

Thus we find that General Alexander Hamilton, of the 
United States Revolutionary Army, was the twenty-seventh in 
direct and unbroken descent from Bernard^, the near relative, 
trusted friend, and brother Viking of the celebrated Northman, 
or Norman leader of men. Rollo, or Rolf-ganger. 

Whilst the subject is in hand, let us try Hamilton's genealogy 
in another direction. Note above the name of Elizabeth Isabella, 
Countess of Mellent, wife of Robert Earl of Mellent and first 
Earl of Leicester, the common ancestress of all the Hamiltons 
and all the Beaumonts. Let us trace back her genealogy. The 
historian Gibbon is here my authority: 

ELIZABETH ISABELLA, Countess of Mellent, was the 
daughter of 

HUGH, sumamed MAGNUS, Earl of Vermandois, Valois, 
Chaumont, and Amiens; who was a younger son of 

HENRY I., King of France, and his QUEEN ; which latter 
was the daughter of 

JEROSLAUS (YAROSLAV), Czar of Russia; who was the 
son of 

PRINCESS ANNE, and of WOLODOMIR, (VLADIMIR) 
Czar, or Grand Duke of Russia, and also the Apostle who first 
rudely and summarily converted his Russian subjects to Chris- 
tianity. The Princess Anne was the second daughter of 

ROMANUS II., Emperor of the Eastern or Graeco-Roman 
Empire. He was the son of 

CONSTANTINE VII., Emperor as above ; who was the son of 

LEO VI., Emperor; who was the son of 

BASIL I., Emperor, knoA\Ti in history as "the INIacedonian, " 
and founder of a dynasty of Roman Emperors. 

On the paternal side, according to Gibbon ("Decline and Fall 
of the Roman Empire"), this Emperor Basil was a descendant 
of the Royal Parthian family of the Arsacides. The mother of 
Basil "was pleased to count among her ancestors the GREAT 
CONSTANTINE ; and their royal infant was connected by some 
dark affinity of lineage, or country, with the INIacedonian Alex- 
ander. " If Basil was a son of the Parthian dynasty of the 
Arsacides — as would seem to be the case according to Gibbon's 
authorities — this would carry back his genealogy, and that of 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 37 

all who claim descent from him, to nearly three hundred years 
before the Christian era. 

Let us try again — Note the name Wolodomir, (Vladimir) Czar 
of Russia, named above. This 

WOLODOMIR (VLADIMIR) was the son of 

SWATOSLAUS (SVIATOSLAV) ; who was the son of 

IGOR; who was the son of 

RURICK ; who was really of the same race as Rollo, Bernard, 
and the other Normans more particularly so-called ; and who was 
the founder of the first Russian monarchy. 

PARTHIA. 

The old kingdom of Parthia, reduced for centuries to sub- 
ordination, first to Persia, afterwards to the successors of 
Alexander, lay in comparative obscurity. But the time had now 
arrived for an emergence by rebellion into light and life and 
action. At this epoch the actual history of Parthia as an inde- 
pendent power begins. All the rest is, as it were, the setting 
of the picture. From this time forth the movement, first toward 
freedom, and then to greatness, is rapid and direct. 

The administration of Antiochus the Divine was of precisely 
the kind to furnish the opportunity and the suggestion of a 
revolt. About six years before the conclusion of his reign, 
Theodotus, or Diodotus, the Greek satrap of Bactria, perceived 
in the distance between himself and Antioch and in the effeminate 
administration of the King the hint of successful rebellion. He 
accordingly at once threw off the yoke, gave himself the title of 
Basileus, and entered upon an independent administration. Thus 
did Bactria lead the way in renouncing the sovereignty which 
had been accepted since the Alexandrian conquest. It appears 
that Antiochus had neither the ambition nor the courage to 
chastise his rebellious governor, and Theodotus was accordingly 
permitted to take his undisturbed course to independence. 

The example was contagious. The neighboring satrapies felt 
the shock of the Bg,ctrian revolution, and soon adopted a similar 
method. Parthia was the first to follow in the wake of the 
neighboring revolt. In this country, however, the movement 
took on a wholly different character. In Bactria the revolution 
could hardly be said to be national. The Greek Governor was 
simply permitted to raise himself to the rank and title of King; 
but in Parthia the revolt had a different source. Here the spring 
of action was a national sentiment against the rule of the 
Europeans in any form. The feeling was against the Greek 



38 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Dynasty in toto, so that instead of following the lead of the 
Governor in making himself independent of Antioehus, the 
Parthians rose against the Governor himself, and the whole 
system of foreign domination which he represented. 

The circumstances and details of the revolt have been differ- 
ently told by different authors. It has been narrated that a 
certain ARSACES — which name the leader of the revolution 
certainly bore — appeared out of Bactria, from which country he 
had fled from the jealousy of Theodotus. Coming into Parthia, 
he induced the people to accept him for their leader in a rebel- 
lion against their own Greek Governor. Successful in this, he 
was made King of Parthia and founder of the dynasty. Another 
account says that Pherecles, satrap of Parthia under Antioehus 
the Divine, offered an insult to Arsaces, who, according to this 
tradition, was a native of Parthia, son of Phriapites, and that 
he — Arsaces — and his brother Tiridates drew five of their fellow 
noblemen into a conspiracy and slew the satrap. This done, the 
people were easily induced to rise and throw off the foreign 
domination altogether. They then chose Arsaces for their King. 
Still another account makes Arsaces to have been a Scythian of 
the nation called Dahae, who came by hostile invasion into Parthia 
overthrew the Greek government, and made their leader King. 
It is sufficient for historical purposes to say that the rebellion 
against the Greeks was led by a patriot named Arsaces, who 
was, perhaps, of Scythian extraction; that the foreign officers 
were expelled; that the pride of the nation was gratified by the 
success of the insurrection; and that its leader was made King 
of Parthia, with the title of ARSACES I. These events are 
assigned to the year B. C. 256, but some have moved the event 
forward to 250, being the year of the death of Antioehus Theos. 

It appears that the name ARSACES was at once adopted as 
the designative title of the Dynasty, which is known in history 
as the ARSACIDAE. 

More than any other name among Parthian monarchs is that 
of Mithridates known to the people of the West. Those historians 
who are willing to allow to individual agency the general results 
which in the aggregate go by the name of history, have been 
wont to ascribe to ]\Iithridates the place among his countrymen 
which the same writers assign, each in his respective sphere, to 
Alexander and Caesar. More properly we may regard this sixth 
representative of the Arsacid Dynasty as the personal expression 
of the historical growth and purpose of the Parthian nation in 
his age. To him undoubtedly great abilities and great ambitions 
must be ascribed. His courage and strength were equally mani- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 39 

fested in civil administration and in war. His reign, covering 
a period of thirty-seven years, is the most important and inter- 
esting of Parthian history. His career as a ruler was so extra- 
ordinary as to impress itself strongly upon the Greeks and 
Komans, whose historians have done tolerable justice to the 
builder of the Parthian Empire. 

Parthia was a rival of Rome and the only nation which 
Rome, in her palmiest days, could not subdue. 

This ARSACIDES DYNASTY extended from B. C. 256 to 
226 A. D., and ended with Artabanus IV., the thirtieth of the 
line. 

The Parthians were great cavalrymen and their main reliance 
in war was on the cavalry. — Ridpath. 

ROME. 

BASIL I., AND THE ROMAN DYNASTY FOUNDED BY HIM. 

The genealogy of Basil the Macedonian exhibits a genuine 
picture of the revolution of the most illustrious families. The 
Arsacides, the rivals of Rome, possessed the sceptre of the East 
near four hundred (five hundred) years; a younger branch of 
these Parthian Kings continued to reign in Armenia; and their 
royal descendants survived the partition and servitude of that 
incient monarchy. Two of these, Artabanus and Chlienes, escaped 
or retired to the court of Leo the First ; his bounty seated them in 
a safe and hospitable exile, in the province of Macedonia; 
Adrianople was their final settlement. During several generations 
they maintained the dignity of their birth; and their Roman 
patriotism rejected the tempting offers of the Persian and 
Arabian powers, who recalled them to their native country. But 
their splendor was insensibly clouded by time and poverty; and 
the father of Basil was reduced to a small farm, which he culti- 
vated with his own hands; yet he scorned to disgrace the blood 
of the Arsacides by a plebian alliance; his wife, a widow of 
Adrianpole, was pleased to count among her ancestors the 
GREAT CONSTANTINE; and their royal infant was con- 
nected by some dark affinity of lineage or country with the 
Macedonian Alexander. No sooner was he bom, than the cradle 
of Basil, his family, and his city, were swept away by an inunda- 
tion of Bulgarians; he was educated a slave in a foreign land; 
and in this severe discipline, he acquired the hardiness of body 
and flexibility of mind which promoted his future elevation. In 
the age of youth or manhood he shared the deliverance of the 



40 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Roman captives, who generously broke their fetters, marched 
through Bulgaria to the shores of the Euxine, defeated two 
armies of Barbarians, embarked in the ships which had been 
stationed for their reception, and returned to Constantinople, 
from whence they were distributed to their respective homes. But 
the freedom of Basil was naked and destitute; his farm was 
ruined by the calamities of war; after his father's death, his 
manual labor, or service, could no longer support a family of 
orphans; and he resolved to seek a more conspicuous theater, in 
which every virtue and every vice may lead to the paths of 
greatness. The first night of his arrival at Constantinople, with- 
out friends or money, the weary pilgrim slept on the steps of 
the Church of St. Diomede ; he was fed by the casual hospitality 
of a monk; and was introduced to the service of a cousin and 
namesake of the Emperor Theophilus; who, though himself a 
diminutive person, was followed by a train of tall and handsome 
domestics. Basil attended his patron to the government of 
Peloponnesus; eclipsed, by his personal merit, the birth and 
dignity of Theophilus, and formed a useful connection with a 
wealthy and charitable matron of Patras. Her spiritual and 
carnal love embraced the young adventurer, whom she adopted 
as her son. Danielis presented him with thirty slaves; and the 
produce of her bounty was expended in the support of his 
brothers, and the purchase of some large estates in Macedonia. 
His gratitude or ambition still attached him to the service of 
Theophilus ; and a lucky accident recommended him to the notice 
of the court. A famous wrestler, in the train of the Bulgarian 
Ambassadors, had defied, at the royal banquet, the boldest and 
most robust of the Greeks. The strength of Basil was praised; 
he accepted the challenge; and the Barbarian champion was 
overthrown at the first onset. A beautiful but vicious horse 
was condemned to be hamstrung ; it was subdued by the dexterity 
and courage of the servant of Theophilus; and his conqueror 
was promoted to an honorable rank in the Imperial stables. The 
public administration had been abandoned to the Caesar Bardas, 
the brother and enemy of Theodora ; but the arts of female 
influence persuaded Michael to hate and to fear his uncle ; he was 
drawn from Constantinople, under the pretence of a Cretan 
expedition, and was stabbed in the tent of audience, by the 
sword of the chamberlain, and in the presence of the Emperor. 
About a month after this execution, Basil was invested with 
the title of Augustus and the government of the Empire. He 
supported this unequal association till his influence was forfeited 
by popular esteem. His life was endangered by the caprice of 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 41 

the Emperor ; and his dignity was profaned by a second colleague, 
who had rowed in the galleys. Yet the murder of his benefactor 
must be condemned as an act of ingratitude and treason ; and the 
churches which he dedicated to the name of St. Michael were 
a poor and puerile expiation of his guilt. 

The different ages of Basil the First may be compared with 
those of Augustus. The situation of the Greek did not allow 
him in his earliest youth to lead an army against his country, or 
to proscribe the noblest of her sons; but his aspiring genius 
stooped to the arts of a slave; he dissembled his ambition and 
even his virtues, and grasped, with the bloody hand of an 
assassin, the Empire which he ruled with the wisdom and tender- 
ness of a parent. A private citizen may feel his interest 
repugnant to his duty ; but it must be from a deficiency of sense 
or courage, that an absolute monarch can separate his happiness 
from his glory, or his glory from the public welfare. The life 
or panegyric of Basil has indeed been composed and published 
under the long reign of his descendants; but even their stability 
on the throne may be justly ascribed to the superior merit of 
their ancestor. But the most solid praise of Basil is drawn from 
the comparison of a ruined and a flourishing monarchy, that 
which he wrested from the dissolute Michael, and that which he 
bequeathed to the Macedonian dynasty. The evils which had 
been sanctioned by time and example, were corrected by his master 
hand; and he revived if not the national spirit, at least the 
order and majesty of the Roman Empire. His application was 
indefatigable, his temper cool, his understanding vigorous and 
decisive; and in his practice he observed that rare and salutary 
moderation, which pursues each virtue, at an equal distance be- 
tween the opposite vices. His military service had been confined 
to the palace; nor was the Emperor endowed with the spirit or 
the talents of a warrior. Yet under his reign the Roman arms 
were formidable to the Barbarians. As soon as he had formed a 
new army by discipline and exercise, he appeared in person on 
the banks of Euphrates, curbed the pride of the Saracens, and 
suppressed the dangerous though just revolt of the Manicheans. 
His indignation against a rebel who had long eluded his pursuit, 
provoked him to wish and to pray, that, by the grace of God, he 
might drive three arrows into the head of Chrysochir. That 
odius head, which had been obtained by treason rather than by 
valor, was suspended from a tree, and thrice exposed to the 
dexterity of the Imperial archer ; a base revenge against the dead, 
more worthy of the times than of the character of Basil. But his 
principal merit was in the civil administration of finances and 



42 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

of the laws. After reforming the luxury, he assigned two patri- 
monial estates to supply the decent plenty of the Imperial table ; 
the contributions of the subjects were reserved for his defense; 
and the residue was employed in the embellishment of the capitol 
and provinces. A taste for building, however costly, may deserve 
some praise and much excuse; from thence industry is fed, art 
is encouraged, and some object is attained of public emolument 
or pleasure; the use of a road, an aqueduct, or a hospital, is 
obvious and solid; and the hundred churches that arose by the 
command of Basil were consecrated to the devotion of the age. 
In the character of a judge he was assiduous and impartial; 
desirous to save, but not afraid to strike; the oppressors of the 
people were severely chastised; but his personal foes, whom it 
might be unsafe to pardon, were condemned, after the loss of 
their eyes, to a life of solitude and repentance. The change 
of language and manners demanded a revision of the obsolete 
jurisprudence of Justinian; the voluminous body of his Insti- 
tues, Pendects, Code, and Novels, was digested under forty titles, 
in the Greek idiom; and the Basilics, which were improved and 
completed by his son and grandson, must be referred to the 
original genius of the founder of their race. This glorious reign 
was terminated by an accident in the chase. A furious stag 
entangled his horns in the belt of Basil, and raised him from 
his horse; he was rescued by an attendant; but the fall, or thf 
fever, exhausted the strength of the aged monarch, and he expire 
in the palace amidst the tears of his family and people. If he 
struck off the head of a faithful servant for presuming to draw 
his sword against his sovereign, the pride of despotism, which 
had lain dormant in his life, revived in the last moments of 
despair, when he no longer wanted or valued the opinion of 
mankind. 

LEO VI., Emperor of the Graeco-Roman Empire, was the 
son of Basil I. 

CONSTANTINE VII., Emperor as above, was the son of 
Leo VI. 

ROINIAMUS II., Emperor as above, was the son of Constan- 
tine VII. 

ANNE, second daughter of Romanus II., was married to 
Wolodomir, (Vladimir) Czar or Emperor of Russia. 

The dynasty founded by Basil I. was established 867 A. D., 
and was ended with Constantine IX., son of Romanus II., in 
1028 A. D. 

Romanus II. left two sons, Basil II., and Constantine IX., 
and two daughters, Theophano and Anne. The elder sister was 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES 43 

given to Otho II., Emperor of the West; the younger became 
the wife of Wolodomir, (Vladimir) great Duke and apostle of 
Russia, and, by the marriage of her granddaughter with Henry 
I., King of France, the blood of the Macedonians, and of the 
Arsaeides, still flows in the Bourbon line. — The Decline and 
Fall of the Roman Empire. Gibbon. 

RUSSIA. 

THE FIRST RUSSIAN MONARCHY, FOUNDED BY RURIC. 

Soon after the Slavic tribes gained the ascendency they 
founded the towns of Novgorod and Kiev, which became the 
capitals of the two divisions of the country. In the course of a 
century the former principality was invaded by the Rus out of 
the North, and both Slavs and Finns were reduced to a tributary 
relation. Several times the Slavic tribes revolted; but finally, 
despairing of success, they invited the great Rus Prince, RURIC, 
to come to Novgorod and be their King. In the year 862 he came 
with his brothers Sinaf and Truver, and then and there was 
founded the Russian Empire. 

From this time until nearly the middle of the eleventh century 
the family of Ruric occupied the throne. On the death of the 
great chieftain, in 879, the succession passed to his cousin, Oleg, 
who reigned for twenty-three years. During this time the 
principality of Kiev was conquered and added to that of Nov- 
gorod. The Khazars between the Dnieper and the Caspian were 
also subdued, and the Magyars were driven out of Russia in 
the direction of Hungary. Oleg next made war on the Byzantine 
Empire, and pressed upon the Greeks with such force that in 
911 the Emperor was obliged to consent to a peace in every way 
advantageous to the Rus. 

After the death of Oleg, in the following year, Igor, son of 
Ruric, came to the throne, and reigned for thirty-three years. 
His career was that of a warrior. He first put down a revolt 
of the Drevlians on the Pripet, and then vanquished the Petch- 
enegs, who had their seats on the shores of the Black Sea. After- 
wards, in 941, he engaged in a war with the Greek Emperor, but 
was less successful than his predecessor. In a second conflict 
with the Drevlians he was defeated and slain, and the crown 
passed to his son, Sviatoslav, under the regency of Olga, his 
mother. This princess became a convert to Christianity, and the 
new faith gained a footing at Kiev. 

The Emperor, however, remained a pagan, and devoted him- 



44 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

self to war. He made campaigns against the same nations that 
had felt the sword of his father and grandfather. The Bul- 
garians also were at one time his enemies, and were defeated 
in battle. While returning from an unsuccessful expedition 
against the Greeks of Constantinople Sviatoslav was attacked and 
killed by the Petchenegs, through whose country he was passing. 
On his death, in 972, the Empire, which was now extended to 
the Sea of Azov, was divided among his three sons, Yaropolk, 
Oleg, and Vladimir. The first received Kiev, the second the 
country of the Drevlians, and the third Novgorod. The brothers 
soon quarreled and went to war. Oleg was slain and Vladimir 
fled. Yaropolk gained possession of the whole country, but 
Vladimir gathered the Rus tribes to his standard, returned 
against his brother, put him to death, and secured the Empire 
to himself. He then conquered Red Russia, Lithuania, and 
Livonia. He became a Christian, married the sister of the Greek 
Emperor, and received the title of the Great. Under his in- 
fluence and example Russia turned from paganism to Christian- 
ity. Churches rose on every hand^; schools were founded, and 
new cities gave token that the night of Barbarism was lifting 
from the great power of the North. 

Vladimir (married to Anne, second daughter of Romanus II.) 
left twelve sons to contend for the crown. On his death civil 
war broke out among them, and several of the claimants were 
slain. At length Sviatopolk, son of Yaropolk, himself an adopted 
son of Vladimir, hewed his way to the throne over the bodies 
of three of his foster brothers. Yaroslav, one of the surviving 
sons of the late Emperor, allied himself with Henry II. of Ger- 
many and returned to the contest. The struggle continued 
until 1019, when a decisive battle was fought, in which Sviato- 
polk was signally defeated. He fled from the field and died on 
his way to Poland. 

After this crisis the Empire was divided between Yaroslav 
and Metislav, but the latter presently died, and the former became 
sole ruler of Russia. 

To this epoch belongs the beginning of art and learning in 
the Northern Empire. The works of the Greeks began to be 
translated into Slavic. Learned institutions were founded in 
various cities, and scholars were patronized and honored. The 
Russian customs and usages were compiled into a code of laws, 
and amicable relations were established with foreign States. 
Three of the daughters of Yaroslav were taken in marriage by 
the Kings of Norway, Hungary, and France (Anne was married 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 45 

to Henry I. of France) — a clear recognition of the rank of the 
new Russian Empire among the kingdoms of the earth. 

In the year 1051 Yaroslav established the succession on his 
son, Izaslav, but portions of the Empire were to go to the three 
brothers of the heir expectant. They were to acknowledge the 
eldest as their sovereign. In the same year the Emperor died, 
and the four brothers took the inheritance. The result was that 
the unity of the Empire was broken. Each of the rulers became 
independent; the feudal principle came in, and Russia was re- 
duced to a confederation. Thus weakened, the frontiers were 
successfully assailed by the Poles, Lithuanians, Danes, and 
Teutonic Barons. Such was the condition of affairs when 
Europe forgot her own turmoils and sorrows in a common 
animosity against the Infidels of the East. — Ridpath. 

FRANCE. 

i THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY, FOUNDED BY HUGH CAPET. 

The Carlovingian family were soon opposed by national 
princes who had courage and talent ; and after a struggle which 
went on during the latter part of the ninth and nearly the 
whole of the tenth century, they were finally deprived of their 
hereditary throne. Previous to this a new race, the Normans, 
had established themselves in Northwest of France. They had 
carried on a system of piracy along the coast as early as the 
reign of Charlemagne, and since then they had several times 
pushed their incursions into the very heart of the country. The 
weak Charles the Simple, at last had recourse to concessions to 
check their continued attacks, and in 912 the lands situated west 
of the lower Seine were ceded to Rollo, the chief of a large horde 
of these Northmen, and Normandy soon became one of the most 
flourishing and best regulated provinces in France. Its dukes 
held the first rank among the feudal princes, when Hugues or 
Hugh Capet, the Duke of France, on the death of Louis V., 
was made King of France, founding the Capetian dynasty, which 
ruled continuously more than 800 years through several collateral 
branches, and is still represented by the Bourbon family. 

Hugh Capet, King of France and founder of the Capetian 
dynasty, was born about 940, and died October 24, 996. When 
still a child he inherited from his father, Hugh the Great, the 
Duchy of France and the County of Paris, thus taking rank 
among the most powerful princes of his country. 

On the death of Louis V., the last of the Carlovingian Kings, 



46 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

a number of nobles and bishops from all parts of the country- 
assembled at Senlis to settle the succession, and selected Hugh 
Capet in preference to the Carlovingian Duke, Charles of Lor- 
raine, the uncle of the late King. Hugh was consequently 
crowned at Noyon, July 3, 987, by the archbishop of Rheims. 
Notwithstanding this election, Charles supported his claims to 
the crown of France by the sword, and after four years' hostili- 
ties was apparently on the point of succeeding, when he was 
treacherously made prisoner by Adalberon, bishop of Laon, who 
delivered him to his rival. The unfortunate prince was sent 
to Orleans, where he soon breathed his last in a dungeon. Hugh, 
having thus secured possession of the crown, associated his son 
Robert in the government, which he settled on the principle of 
hereditary succession. 

HENRY I., the third French King of the Capetian dynasty, 
was born about 1011, and died August 4, 1060. As early as 
1027 he was associated in the government by Robert, his father, 
whom he succeeded in 1031, notwithstanding the rebellion raised 
against him by his stepmother, Constance. This he quelled 
through the assistance of Robert the Devil, Duke of Normandy. 

By Anna, daughter of Yaroslav, Grand Duke of Russia, 
Henry had Philip, who was his successor, and Hugh, who became 
Count of Vermandois. — The American Cyclopaedia. 

Hugh of Vermandois was the leader of the French Knights of 
the Crusaders. — Ridpath. 

ELIZABETH ISABELLA, daughter of Hugh Magnus, Earl 
of Vermandois, a younger son of Henry I., of France, was 
married to 

ROBERT, Earl of Mellent, who was created Earl of Lei- 
cester, by Henry I. ; commanded the right wing of the infantry 
at the battle of Hastings ; died in 1118 ; he was the son of Roger, 
surnamed De Bellomont, who was the son of Humphrey, sur- 
named De Vetulis, who was the son of Torolphe, Lord of Pontau- 
demar, who was the son of Turfus, who was the son of Bernard, 
near kinsman of Rollo, first Duke of Normandy. 

ROBERT DE BELLOMONT, surname BOSSU, second Earl 
of Leicester, son of Robert, Earl of Mellent and Elizabeth Isa- 
bella, was Chief Justiciary of England for fifteen years; died in 
1167. and was the father of 

ROBERT DE BLANCHEMAINS, third Earl of Leicester, 
who figured prominently in the contention between Henry II. 
and his son. He died in 1190 and was the father of 

WILLIA]\I DE HAIMILTON, who took his designation from 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 47 

the manor of Hambledon, in Buckshire, England, where he 
was born. He was the third son of Robert De Blanehemains, 
and was the father of 

SIR GILBERT DE HAMILTON, who is the common an- 
cestor of the Dukes of Hamilton, the Dukes of Abercorn, Earls 
of Haddington, Viscounts Boyne, Barons Belhaven, several ex- 
tinct peerages, and of all the Scottish and Irish Hamilton 
families. This Gilbert de Hamilton made the funeral oration 
upon King Robert Bruce. This Gilbert de Hamilton was the 
common ancestor of Alexander Hamilton and of our great-great- 
grandmother, 

ANNE HAMILTON, who was married to 
JOHN ROBERTSON, and they were the parents of 
WILLIAM ROBERTSON, our great-grandfather, the first 
of this line to come to America, in 1772. 

Thus four dynasties were founded by this line : The Parthian 
Arsacides dynasty, founded by Arsaces, B. C. 256, and ending 
with Artabanus IV., the thirtieth of the line, 226 A. D. ; the 
Graeco-Roman dynasty founded by Basil I., 867 A, D., and 
ending with Constantine IX., in 1028 ; the first Russian dynasty, 
founded by Ruric, 862 A. D., and ending with Yaroslav, in 
1051, who was father of Anna, wife of Henry I., of France; the 
Capetian dynasty of France, founded by Hugh Capet in 987, 
and which ruled continuously for more than 800 years through 
several collateral branches, and is still represented by the Bour- 
bon family. 

RECAPITULATION. 

The ARSACIDES dynasty of Parthia was founded by ARSA- 
CES B. C. 256, and ended with Artabanus IV., the thirtieth of 
the line, 226 A. D. 

BASIL I., Emperor of the Graeco-Roman Empire, a descend- 
ant of the Royal Arsacides family of Parthia, founded a Graeco- 
Roman dynasty in 867, which ended with Constantine IX. in 1028. 
LEO VI., Emperor as above, son of Basil I. 
CONSTANTINE VII., Emperor as above, son of Leo VL 
ROMANUS II., Emperor as above, son of Constantine VII.^ 
was father of ANNE, who was married to Vladimir, Czar or Em- 
peror of Russia. 

The first Russian monarchy was founded by 
RURIC in 862 A. D., and ended with Yaroslav in 1051 
IGOR, Czar or Emperor of Russia, son of Ruric. 
SVIATOSLAV, Czar or Emperor of Russia, son of Igor. 



48 THK GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

VLADIMIR, Czar or Emperor of Russia, son of Sviatoslav; 
married 

ANNE, second daughter of Romanus II., Emperor of Rome. 

YAROSLAV, Czar or Emperor of Russia, son of Vladimir 
and Anne, had 

ANNE, who was married to Henry I., King of France. 

HUGH CAPET, King of France, founder of the Capetian 
dynasty in 987, which ruled continuously for more than 800 years 
through several collateral branches, and is still represented by the 
Bourbon family. 

ROBERT, King of France, son of Hugh Capet. 

HENRY I., King of Prance, son of Robert ;married 

ANNE, daughter of Yaroslav, Czar or Emperor of Russia. 

HUGH MAGNTFS, Earl of Vermandois, a younger son of 
Henry I. and Anna. 

ELIZABETH ISABELLA, daughter of Hugh Magnus, was 
married to 

ROBERT, Earl of Mellent, created by Henry I., Earl of Lei- 
cester. He was the son of 

ROGER, surnamed De Bellomont, created Earl of Warwick 
by William the Conqueror, in 1076 ; married Adelina, only daugh- 
ter and heiress of Count of Mellent, and thus assumed the title ; 
was the son of 

HUMPHREY, surnamed DE VETULIS, married Albreda de 
la Haye Auberie; was the son of 

TOROLPHE, Lord of Pontaudemar, in right of his mother, 
married Woevia, sister to Duchess of Normandy; was the son of 

TURFUS, or TURLOFUS, who gave name to the town of 
Tourville, in Normandy; married Emerberga de Brigenberg, in 
955; was the son of 

BERNARD, a near kinsman of RoUo, First Duke of Nor- 
mandy. 

ROBERT DE BELLOIMONT, surnamed BOSSU, Second 
Earl of Leicester, was the son of Robert, Earl of Mellent and 
Elizabeth Isabella. He was Chief Justiciary of England for 
fifteen years, and was father of 

ROBERT DE BLANCHEMAINS, Third Earl of Leicester; 
-died in 1190; was the father of 

WILLIAM DE HAMILTON, who took his designation from 
the manor of Hambledon, in Buckshire, England, where he was 
born; was the third son of Robert de Blanchemains. He was 
the father of 

SIR GILBERT DE HAIMILTON, who is the common an- 
cestor of the Dukes of Hamilton, the Dukes of Abercorn, Earls 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 49 

of Haddington, Viscounts Boyne, Barons Belhaven, several ex- 
tinct peerages, and of all the Scottish and Irish Hamilton fam- 
ilies, including Alexander Hamilton and our great-great-grand- 
mother, 

ANNE HAMILTON, who was married to 

JOHN ROBERTSON, and had 

WILLIAM ROBERTSON, born January 24, 1752, in Peter- 
head, Aberdeenshire, Scotland; went to Kilkenny, Ireland, in 
1762; came to America in 1772 and settled in Washington 
county. New York; married Mary Livingston, September 24, 
1775 ; died February 19, 1825. 



THE HAMILTONS IN SCOTLAND. 

The Hamilton family in Scotland dates from the thirteenth 
century. The first person of the name in Scotland that can be 
relied upon was Walter de Hamilton, usually designated Wal- 
terus filius Gilberti, or Walter Fitz-Gilbert, and from him the 
ducal family of Hamilton are descended. 

In the chartulary of Paisley he appears as one of the wit- 
nesses of confirmation by James, a great steward of Scotland, to 
the monastery of Paisley, of the privilege of a herring fishery 
in the Clyde in 1294; and in 1292, and again in 1296, we find 
him among the barons who swore fealty to King Edward I., for 
lands lying in Lanarkshire and different other countries. Dur- 
ing the contest which ensued for the succession to the Scottish 
crown he adhered to the English or Baliol interest. By Ed- 
ward II. he was appointed governor of the castle of Bothwell, 
and he held that important fortress for the English at the period 
of the battle of Bannockburn. He is mentioned by Barbour as 
"Schyr Walter Gilbertson. " He seems soon after to have been 
taken into favor with Robert Bruce, as that monarch bestowed 
on him the barony of Cadyow in Lanarkshire, and several other 
lands and baronies in that county, and in Linlithgowshire and 
Wigtonshire. He continued faithful to King David Bruce, the 
son of his great benefactor, and during his minority he accom- 
panied the regent Douglas to the relief of Berwick, then threat- 
ened with a siege by the English. Pie was also present at the 
battle of Halidon-hill, where he had a command in the great body 
of the army under the young Stewart. He was twice married. 
His second wife was Mary, only daughter of Adam de Gordon, 
ancestor of all the Gordons in Scotland. He had two sons. Sir 
David and John de Hamilton, who, marrying Elizabeth, daugh- 
ter of Alan Stewart of Dreghorn, got with her the lands of 
Ballencrief, etc. Of him are descended the Hamiltons of Inner- 
wick, the Earls of Haddington, and others. Sir Walter had two 
brothers, Sir John de Hamilton de Rossaven, and Hugo de 
Hamilton. The former had a charter from his nephew, Sir 
David de Hamilton de Cadyow, of the barony of Fingaltoun in 
Renfrewshire, dated in 1339. He was ancestor of the Hamiltons 
of Fingaltoun and Preston, from whom are sprung the families 
of Airdrie and Ellershaw, and from the latter are said to be 
descended the Hamiltons of Cairnes, and the Hamiltons of 
Mount Hamilton in Ireland. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 51 

Sir David de Hamilton was knighted by Robert II., who, in 
1377, made him a grant of the lands of Bothwell muir. He died 
before 1392. He married Janet or Johnetta de Keith, only 
daughter and heiress of the gallant Sir William Keith of Gas- 
ton, and the ancestrix, not only of the noble family of Hamilton, 
but of their cousins, the Stewards of Darnley, from whom James 
I. of England, and the subsequent monarchs of the house of 
Stewart were lineally descended. 

James Hamilton was created a Lord of Parliament by royal 
charter, on July 3, 1445, under the title of Lord Hamilton of 
Cadyow. He married, secondly. Princess Mary, eldest daughter 
of James II., King of Scotland, and widow of Thomas Boyd, 
Earl of Arran; and during nearly a century the head of the 
house of Hamilton was, after the Royal Family, heir to the 
Scottish crown. By her he had a son, 

James, Second Lord Hamilton, and a daughter, Elizabeth, 
married to Matthew, Second Earl of Lennox. 

King James made James, Second Lord Hamilton, a grant of 
the island of Arran, and at the same time created him earl 
thereof, by letters patent, dated August 11, 1503. He also gave 
him a charter or commission of justiciary within the island. He 
married, thirdly, Janet, daughter of Sir David Bethune of 
Creich, comptroller of Scotland, niece of Cardinal Bethune, and 
widow of Sir Thomas Livingston of Easter Wemyss, and by her 
had, with four daughters, two sons: 

James, Second Earl of Arran, Regent of Scotland, and Duke 
of Chatelherault. He married Lady Margaret Douglas, eldest 
daughter of the Third Earl of Morton, and by her had : 

(1) James, Third Earl of Arran. 

(2) John, First Marquis of Hamilton, born in 1532, had 
the commendatory of the rich abbey of Aberbrothwick conferred 
on him in 1541. 

(3) Lord David Hamilton, who died without issue, 

(4) Lord Claud, ancestor of the Earls of Abercorn. 
James, Third Earl of Arran, succeeded his father in 1545. 
The dukedom of Chatelherault, having been resumed by the 

crown of France, did not descend to him. 

He was in the castle of St. Andrew when Cardinal Bethune 
was assassinated in 1546, and was detained a prisoner there by 
the conspirators. As his father was the presumptive heir to the 
crown, on August 14, 1546, the Estates of the Kingdom passed 
an act declaring him to be secluded as long as he happened to 
be in the hands of those that committed the slaughter of the 
cardinal, or of any enemies of the realm. He was released on 



52 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

the surrender of the conspirators to the French, and in 1555 
he went over to France, where he obtained the command of the 
Scottish Guards. 

In 1560 the Scottish Estates proposed the Earl of Arran as 
a husband to the Princess Elizabeth, but with great professions 
of regard she declined the alliance. 

The following year, on the arrival from France of his own 
sovereign. Queen ^lary, he openly aspired for her hand, and on 
her part she showed great partiality for him, but by his most 
imprudently opposing the exercise of her religion, he forfeited 
her favor altogether. He died, without issue, March 16, 1609, 
and was succeeded by his nephew, 

James, Second Marquis of Hamilton, bom in 1589, succeeded 
his father in 1604, and his uncle, the Earl of Arran, in May, 
1609, in his estates and in the hereditary office of sheriff of 
Lanarkshire. And here it becomes necessary to correct an "his- 
torical error ' ' that is almost universally held, namely, that after 
the present royal family, the house of Hamilton is heir to the 
Scottish crown, and of consequence to the throne of Great 
Britain, as by the act of Union it is forever provided that who- 
ever is heir to the throne of Scotland shall be heir also to the 
throne of the United Kingdom, and vice versa. 

During the period of nearly a century (previous to the birth 
of children of the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth, which 
took place in 1613) the head of the Hamilton family was un- 
doubtedly the next heir to the Scottish crown. As such, in the 
year 1542, an act was passed in the Estates of Scotland, by 
which "all the lordis sperituale, and commissaris of burrowis, 
representand the thre estatis of parliament, declarit and declaris 
James. Earl of Arran, Lord Hamilton, (ancestor of the Duke of 
Hamilton) secound persoun of this realme, and narrest to suc- 
cede to the crown of the samin, falyeing of our souirant lady 
(Queen Mary) and the barnis lauchfullie to be gotten of her 
body." And again, in 1546, as already stated, the three estates 
solemnly recognized the eldest son of the Earl of Arran as "the 
third persoun of the realm," and acknowledged "all his rychtis 
of successionis alsweill of the cro-v\Tie as of others. ' ' 

The head of the house of Hamilton remained in this distin- 
guished position of "second person of the realm," or heir pre- 
sumptive to the crown, until the birth of King James VI. inter- 
posed a third person between him and the throne. After the de- 
thronement of Queen Mary, the house of Hamilton again re- 
verted to its pre-eminence of being next heir to the crown, and 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 53 

held that high position until the numerous issue of King James 
VI. removed them to a distance in the order of succession. 

The Second Marquis of Hamilton died at Whitehall, London, 
March 2, 1625 ; in his 36tli year, a few days before King James. 
With three daughters, he had two sons: 

James, Third Marquis, and First Duke of Hamilton, and 

William, Earl of Lanark, Second Duke of Hamilton. 

Duke of Hamilton, a title in the peerage of Scotland, con- 
ferred with that of Marquis of Clydesdale, in 1643, on James, 
Earl of Arran, the elder son of the Second Marquis of Hamil- 
ton, and now held by the Douglas family, through the marriage 
of Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, niece and successor of the 
second duke, with the Earl of Selkirk. The first duke having 
only surviving daughters, was succeeded by his brother, Wil- 
liam, Earl of Lanark. 

William, second Duke of Hamilton, was born at Hamilton, 
December 4, 1616. On the last day of March, 1639, he was 
created a Scottish peer by the titles of Earl of Lenark, Lord 
Machanshyre and Polmont, and in 1640 was made Secretary 
of State for Scotland. He died September 12, 1651. He had 
married in 1638, Lady Elizabeth Maxwell, eldest daughter and 
co-heiress of James, Earl of Dirleton, and by her had: 

James, Lord Polmont, who died an infant, and five daugh- 
ters. 

The Dukedom of Hamilton, with the titles and estates, de- 
volved on his niece, Anne, Duchess of Hamilton, bom about 
1636. She married Lord William Douglas, eldest son of Wil- 
liam, first Marquis of Douglas, who died April 18, 1694. Anne, 
Duchess of Hamilton, died in 1717. She resigned her titles in 
favor of her eldest son, the Earl of Arran, who was accordingly 
created Duke of Hamilton, with the original precedency. 

They had four daughters, and seven sons, the eldest, 

James, fourth Duke of Hamilton and first Duke of Brandon. 

James, fifth Duke of Hamilton and second Duke of Brandon, 
born in 1702, succeeded his father when only ten years old. He 
was installed a Knight of the Thistle at Holyroodhouse, October 
31, 1726, and appointed, in 1727, one of the lords of the bed- 
chamber to King George II., but resigned that office in 1733, 
not approving of the measures of Sir Robert Walpole's admin- 
istration. At the general election in 1734, he was a candidate 
to represent the Scottish peerage, in opposition to the court 
list, and died at Bath, March 9, 1743, in his forty-first year. 
He was thrice married; first, to Lady Anne Cochrane, eldest 
daughter of the three beautiful daughters of John, fourth Earl 



54 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

of Dundonald; secondly, to Elizabeth, fourth daughter of 
Thomas Strangeways, of Melbury Samford, Dorsetshire; and, 
thirdly, to Anne, daughter and co-heir of Edward Spenser, of 
Rendlesham, in Suffolk. By his first duchess he had a son, 
James, sixth Duke of Hamilton, and by his third, a daughter, 
Anne, Countess of Donegal, and two sons, Archibald, ninth 
Duke of Hamilton, and Lord Spenser Hamilton, colonel in the 
guards and one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber to the 
Prince of Wales, who died March 20, 1791, in his forty-ninth 
year. 

James, sixth Duke of Hamilton, and third of Brandon, bom 
in 1724, and was invested with the order of the Thistle, March 
14, 1755. 

James-George, seventh Duke of Hamilton and fourth of 
Brandon, born at Holyroodhouse, February 18, 1755, succeeded 
his father when only three years old. 

Douglas, eighth Duke of Hamilton, and fifth of Brandon, 
born July 24, 1756, succeeded his brother in 1769; died August 
2, 1799. 

Archibald, ninth Duke of Hamilton, and sixth Duke of 
Brandon, born July 15, 1740, inherited through his mother and 
grandmother, extensive property in the County of Suffolk, and 
in Lanarkshire, and Staffordshire, died February 16, 1819. 
Married Lady Harriet Stewart, fifth daughter of the sixth Earl 
of Galloway, and by her, who died before her husband's acces- 
sion to the ducal titles, he had three daughters and two sons; 

Alexander, tenth Duke of Hamilton, and 

Lord Archibald Hamilton. 

Alexander, tenth Duke of Hamilton, and seventh of Bran- 
don, born October 3, 1767, succeeded his father in 1819; died 
in 1854, and was succeeded by his son, 

William Alexander Anthony Archibald, eleventh Duke of 
Hamilton, and eighth Duke of Brandon, born February 15, 
1811. He married in 1843, the Princess Mary Amelia Elizabeth 
Caroline, (born 1818) daughter of the Grand Duke of Baden, 
and cousin-german of Napoleon III., Emperor of the French. 
Issue, two sons and one daughter. 

(1) William Alexander Louis Stephen, Marquis of Doug- 
las and Clydesdale, born in 1845. 

(2) George Archibald, born in 1847. 

(3) Lady Maria Victoria, bom in 1850. 

His grace is hereditary keeper of Holyroodhouse, premier 
peer of Scotland and Knight Marischal of Scotland, 1846, ap- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 55 

pointed Lord Lieutenant of Lanarkshire and colonel of its 
militia, 1852. 

The Dukes of Hamilton have never relinquished their right 
to the title of Duke of Chatelherault, in France, conferred on 
the Kegent Earl of Arran, in 1548. The title is also claimed by 
the Marquis of Abercorn, as male representative of the House 
of Hamilton. 

The most ancient cadet of the House of Hamilton is the 
family of Hamilton of Preston, East Lothian, and Pingaltoun, 
Eenfrewshire, which possesses a baronetcy of Scotland and Nova 
Scotia, conferred in 1673, on Sir William Hamilton, born 1647, 
the thirteenth from the original progenitor of this line. — Scot- 
tish Nation. By William Anderson. 



LIVINGSTON. 

The Scottish historian, Buchanan, says the family descended 
from Livingus, a Hungarian Nobleman, who accompanied 
Margaret Atherling from Hungary to Scotland, 1067, when Mar- 
garet became the second wife of Malcolm Caiimore. (Canmore is 
from Gaelic, cean, head — mor, big — bighead.) Margaret was 
the daughter of Edward, son of Edmund Ironsides, Saxon King 
of England. Canute, King of Denmark, conquered England. 
The Atherlings had to leave. Margaret and her brother Edgar 
went to Germany, and then to the Court of Hungary; probably 
Livingus came back with them after Canute and his son died. 
Buchanan says it is a Saxon name, and that he got lands in 
West Lothian, and named his place Livingston, i. e., the dwelling 
place of Livingus. 

His son, Thurstanus, witnessed the charter of Holyrood 
House, 1127, He had two sons, Alexander and William. Alex- 
ander was the first to take the name Livingston, from the name 
of his place; a regular Scandinavian custom. Thurstanus is a 
Scandinavian name, from Thor, God of Thunder. 

Thurstanus and Livingus are Latinized forms of Teutonic 
names. 

That the Hudson River Livingstons are descended from the 
above is a matter of fact, I believe. Father and Philip Livingston 
(one of the Hudson River Livingstons) who were members of 
the Legislature together, [New York Legislature, 1820] and 
great friends, came to the conclusion that they were distantly 
connected. — James Livingston. 

It is said by some antiquaries that the head of this noble 
family was a Hungarian gentleman who came to Scotland with 
INIargaret, Queen of ]\Ialcolm Canmore, about 1070. Their im- 
mediate ancestor, Livingus, flourished in the reign of Alexander 
I. and of his brother, David I. He possessed a considerable 
estate in West Lothian, called Livingston. His son, Thurstanus, 
"filius Livingi," witnessed the foundation charter of Holyrood 
House, 1128, and was father of Alexander Livingston, who first 
assumed the surname, Livingston. He left a son, Sir William 
Livingston, who had three sons: 

(1) William Livingston, from whom descended the Living- 
stons of Livingston, the last of whom, Sir Bartholomew Living- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 57 

ston, fell at Floddon, in 1513^ leaving three daughters and 
co-heirs. 

(2) Sir Archibald Livingston, of whom we treat. 

(3) Adam Livingston. 

Sir Archibald Livingston was father of: 

Sir William Livingston, who married a daughter of Sir John 
Edskine, and left a son and heir: 

Sir William Livingston, who accompanied King David II. 
in his expedition to England in 1346 ; was knighted under the 
royal banner; and taken prisoner at the battle of Durham, 
October 17, 1346. He had a grant of the Barony of Calender, 
whose only daughter and heir, Christian, he married. His only 
remaining son and successor, 

Sir William Livingston, died during the time of King Robert 
II., leaving a son, 

Sir John Livingston, of Calender, who married, tirst, a 
daughter of Menteth of Carse, and had issue : 

(1) Sir Alexander Livingston, his heir. 

(2) Robert Livingston, ancestor of the Livingstons of 
Westquarter, and the Livingstons of Kynnaird, Earls of New- 
burgh. 

(3) John Livingston, ancestor of the Livingstons of Bonton. 
He married, secondly, Agnes, daughter of Sir James Douglas, 

of Dalkeith, and by her had a son, 

(4) William Livingston, ancestor of the Viscounts Kilryth. 
The eldest son, 

Sir Alexander Livingston, of Calender, having passed through 
numerous political troubles and suffering imprisonment, was 
eventually restored to royal favor and appointed Justiciary of 
Scotland, and sent as Ambassador to England in 1449. He mar- 
ried a daughter of Dundas, of Dundas, and was succeeded by 
his eldest son, 

Sir James Livingston, of Calender, County Stirling, who 
had the appointment of Captain of the Castle of Stirling, with 
the tuition of the young King James II. committed to him by 
his father, and was afterwards (previous to August 30, 1450,) 
created a peer of Scotland as Lord Livingston, He died about 
1467. He had issue : 

(1) James Livingston, second Lord Livingston. 

(2) Alexander Livingston, father of John Livingston, third 
Lord Livingston. 

(3) Elizabeth, married to John, Earl of Ross, Lord of the 
Isles. 



58 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(4) Eupheme, married, first, Malcolm, son and heir of 
Robert, Lord Fleming ; secondly, to William Fleming of the Bord. 

The elder son, 

James Livingston, second Lord Livingston, married, first, a 
daughter of Sir John Erskine, of Kinnoul; secondly, a daughter 
of Sir Robert Crighton; thirdly, Agnes Houston, but dying 
without issue, was succeeded by his nephew, 

John Livingston, third Lord Livingston, who married, first, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Robert, Lord Fleming, by whom he had 
a son, 

William, fourth Lord Livingston. 

He married, secondly, a daughter of Sir John Houston, of 
Houston, by whom he had another son, 

Alexander, ancestor of the Livingstons, of Glentirran, whose 
male line is extinct. 

Lord Livingston died before 1510, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

William Livingston, fourth Lord Livingston, who married 
Agnes, daughter of Adam Hepburn, the youngest of Hales, by 
whom he had a son and two daughters: 

(1) Alexander Livingston, the fifth Lord Livingston. 

(2) Margaret Livingston, married to John, fourth Lord 
Hay of Tester. 

(3) Isobel Livingston, married to Nicol Ramsey, of Dal- 
housie. 

The son and heir, 

Alexander Livingston, fifth Lord Livingston, was appointed 
an extraordinary Lord of Sessions in 1542, and accompanied 
Queen Mary to France, in 1548, and died there in 1553. He 
married, first, Janet Stewart, who died without issue; and, 
secondly. Lady Agnes Douglas, daughter of John, second Earl 
of Morton, by whom he had seven children: 

(1) John, Master of Livingston; slain at Pinkie; died with- 
out issue. 

(2) William, sixth Lord Livingston. 

(3) Thomas, ancestor of the Livingstons of Haining. 

(4) Elizabeth, married to John Buchanan. 

(5) Janet, married to Sir Archibald Bruce of Airth. 

(6) Magdalan, married, first, to Sir Alexander Erskine of 
Gogar; secondly, to John Scrymgeour of Gloster. 

(7) Mary, maid of honor to Queen Mary, and "one of the 
four Maries," married in 1567, to John Sepill of Beltrees. 

The elder surviving son, 

William Livingston, sixth Lord Livingston, fought for Queen 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 59 

Mary at Langside. He married Agnes Fleming, second daughter 
of Malcolm, third Lord Fleming, and had issue: 

(1) Alexander, his heir. 

(2) John, died young. 

(3) Henry, died young. 

(4) George of Ogleface, County Linlithgow, created in 1625 
a Baronet of Nova Scotia. (Now extinct.) 

This family succeeded to the representation of the Earls of 
Linlithgow and Calender. 

(5) William of Westquarter. 

(6) Joe. 

(7) Margaret. 

Lord Livingston died in 1592, and was succeeded by his son, 
Alexander Livingston, seventh Lord Livingston, who was 

created Earl of Linlithgow, Lord Livingston and Calender, 1600. 

He married Lady Eleanor Hay, only daughter of Andrew, 

seventh Earl of Erroll, and had issue: 

(1) John, Master of Livingston. 

(2) Alexander, who succeeded his father as Earl of Linlith- 
gow. 

(3) James, who was created Earl of Calender. 

(4) Anne, married to Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglington. 

(5) Margaret, married to John, second Earl of Wigton. 
The Earl died April 2, 1622, and was succeeded by his son, 
Alexander, second Earl of Linlithgow, who was appointed 

an extraordinary Earl of Sessions, January 13, 1610. He mar- 
ried, first. Lady Elizabeth Gordon, second daughter of George, 
first Marquis of Huntley, and by her, who died in childbed of 
her son, at Edinburgh, July, 1616, had issue : 

George, his heir. 

He married, secondly, Lady Mary Douglas, eldest daughter 
of William, tenth Earl of Angus, by whom also he had issue: 

(1) Alexander, who succeeded his uncle as second Earl of 
Calender under the special remainder of his Patent. 

(2) Margaret, married to Sir Thomas Nicholson, of Car- 
nock; secondly, to Sir George Stirling of Kier; thirdly, to Sir 
John Stirling of Kier. 

(3) Eleanor, died unmarried. 
The elder son, 

George Livingston, third Earl of Linlithgow, born July, 1616, 
was implicated in Sir James Montgomery's plot for the restora- 
tion of the abdicated royal family. He married, July 30, 1650, 
Lady Elizabeth Maule, second daughter of Patrick, first Earl of 
Panmore, dowager of John, second Earl of Kinghorn, and by 



60 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

her (who died at Castle Huntley, in October, 1659) had issue: 

(1) George, fourth Earl of Linlithgow. 

(2) Alexander, succeeded his uncle as third Earl of Cal- 
ender, which uncle had also inherited from an uncle, the title 
of Calender being thus borne by the second son of this family 
for three generations in succession. 

(3) Henriet, married in July, 1666, to Robert, second Vis- 
count of Oxford. 

The Earl died February 1, 1690, and was succeeded by his 
son, 

George Livingston, fourth Earl of Linlithgow, who was 
sworn a privy councillor in 1692, and appointed one of the 
Commissioners of the Treasury. He married Henriet Sutherland, 
but had no issue. He died August 7, 1695, when his title suc- 
ceeded to his nephew, 

James Livingston, fourth Earl of Calender, son of Alexander 
Livingston, third Earl of Calender. Engaging in the rebellion 
of 1715, the Earl of Linlithgow and Calender was attainted of 
high treason, and his estate and honors forfeited to the crown. 
He married Lady Margaret Hay, second daughter of John, 
twelfth Earl of Erroll, and by her had a son, 

James, Lord Livingston, who died April 13, 1715, and a 
daughter, 

Anne, who was married to William, fourth Earl of Kilmar- 
nock, and their eldest son, James, succeeded in her right to the 
Earldom of Erroll. 

The great Calender property (first sold to the York Build- 
ings Company, a London corporation) was purchased eventually, 
about 1780, by William Forbes, Esq. 

Though "the strongholds of the Livingstons are in ruins in 
Scotland," a flourishing branch of the family still remains in 
high honor and distinction in the United States of America. — 
Burke's Extinct Peerage. 

Sir Alexander Livingston, of West quarter. County Stirling, 
succeeded as eleventh baronet, on the decease of his uncle, April 
1, 1853. 

Sir Alexander is Keeper of the Royal Palace of Linlithgow 
and of the Castle of Blackness, and is heir representative of the 
attainted Earl of Linlithgow. 

LINEAGE. 

William, the sixth Lord Livingston, died in 1592. His fourth 
son, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 61 

(1) The Hon. George Livingston, of Oglefaee, County Lin- 
lithgow, was created a Baronet of Nova Scotia, May 30, 1625, 
and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

(2) Sir William Livingston, who was succeeded by his son, 

(3) Sir Alexander Livingston, who was succeeded by his 
only son, 

(4) Sir Alexander Livingston, designated of Bedlermie, who 
married Susanah Walker, heir of Bedlermie, and was succeeded 
by his only son, 

(5) Alexander Livingston. This gentleman married Hen- 
rietta, daughter of Alexander Scott, Esq., by whom he had seven 
sons and three daughters, and was succeeded by his eldest son, 

(6) Sir George Livingston, at whose decease without issue, 
in 1729, the baronetcy devolved upon his brother, 

(7) Sir Alexander Livingston, who died unmarried in 1766, 
and was succeeded by his brother, 

(8) Sir William Livingston, designated of Westquarter and 
Bedlermie. This gentleman, dying without issue, in 1769, was 
succeeded by his nephew, 

(9) Sir Alexander Livingston, who married, first, Anne, 
daughter of John Atkinson, Esq., of London, by whom he had 
seven sons and one daughter, Ann, (who married the Rev. John 
Penton, rector of Ousby and Torpenhow, Cumberland, and had 
issue: 1, John; 2, Alexander; 3, Robert; 4, George, in holy 
orders; 5, Anne, married William-Henry Clarke, Esq., of Hex- 
ham House, Northumberland, and had two sons, Clement-Henry 
and Livingston; 6, Caroline, married to her cousin, Robert 
Fenton, Esq.; 7, Mary.) 

Sir Alexander married, secondly, Jane, daughter of the Hon. 
Captain Cranston, son of Lord Cranston, by whom he had two 
sons and a daughter. 

Sir Alexander Livingston died in 1795, and was succeeded 
by the third, but eldest, surviving son of his first marriage, 

(10) Sir Thomas Livingston, Admiral of the White ; married 
in 1809, Janet, only surviving daughter of the late Sir James 
Stirling, Bart, of Mansfield, by whom (who died in 1831) he had 
no issue. Sir Thomas Livingston died April 1, 1853, and was 
succeeded by his nephew, 

(11) Sir Alexander Livingston, of Westquarter, as above. 
—Burke's Peerage and Baronetcy. 1855. 

Sir Alexander, the ninth baronet, designated of that ilk. West- 
quarter and Bedlermie, in 1784, laid before Lord Kenyon, then 
Attorney-General, a case respecting his claim to the attainted 



62 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

conjunct titles of Earl of Linlithgow and Earl of Calender. He 
was twice married. By his first wife he had, with one daughter, 
seven sons, and by his second, two sons and one daughter. He 
died in 1795. Two of his sons, George-Augustus and David, 
were killed in battle. Sir Thomas, his third son, became the tenth 
baronet. He entered the nav}' in 1782, and commanded the 
Diadem in the expedition against Quiberon and Belleisle in 1800. 
In 1806-7 he was employed in the Mediterranean. In 1848 he 
attained the rank of Admiral of the Blue. He was appointed 
Keeper of the Royal Palace of Linlithgow and the Castle of 
Blackness, by the King, in consideration of his being the male 
heir and representative of the hereditary governors of these 
places. He married, in 1809, the daughter of Sir James Stirling, 
baronet, and died April 1, 1853, without issue. 

His brother, Thurstanus Livingston, born in 1770 or 1772, 
went to sea, as common sailor, both in the merchant service and 
in the navy, and was discharged in 1797, in consequence of his 
wounds. Taking up his residence at Bethnal Green, London, 
he married, the same year, Susanah Brown, a widow, who died 
in 1806. Two years afterwards he married her sister, Catherine 
Ann Ticehurst, also a widow. By the latter he had a son, Alex- 
ander, born in 1809, who, on the death of his uncle, in 1853, 
assumed the title of Sir Alexander, ^s eleventh baronet, and 
took possession of the estates. The tenth baronet's sister, the 
wife of Rev. John Fenton, rector of Ousby, and vicar of Torpe- 
new, in Cumberland, instituted two suits in the Court of Session, 
disputing Sir Alexander's legitimacy and his right to the suc- 
cession, on the ground that, according to the law of Scotland, 
the marriage of his father with his deceased wife's sister was 
not lawful. The court held that the domicile of Thurstanus 
Livingston, during both his marriages, having been in England, 
the legitimacy of his son must be decided by the laws of Eng- 
land. The case was appealed to the House of Lords, by Mr. 
John Fenton, Mrs. Fenton 's son, that lady having died July 15, 
1859, when their lordships reversed that judgment, and remitted 
to the Court of Session to decide the question according to the 
law of Scotland. The case again came before the Court of Ses- 
sion January 18, 1861, when it was unanimously decided that 
the marriage of Alexander's parents was incestuous and illegal, 
and giving a decree for the pursuer. Sir Alexander Livingston 
died at Edinburgh, January 20, 1859.— Anderson 's Scottish 
Nation. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 63 

LIVINGSTON, the name of a family various members of 
which have been distinguished in American history. John 
Livingston, born in 1603, the common ancestor of the family, 
and a lineal descendant of the fifth Lord Livingston, ancestor of 
the Earls of Linlithgow and Calender, was an energetic preacher 
of the Reformed Church in Scotland, and, having been banished 
in 1663 for nonconformity to prelatical rule, took refuge in 
Rotterdam, where he died in 1672. Of his seven children, his 
son Robert, born in 1654, (born in Ancrum, Scotland, Decem-. 
ber 13, 1654; died in Albany, New York, April 20, 1725) 
emigrated to New York about 1675, and in 1686 received from 
Governor Dongan a grant of a large tract of land, which was 
in 1715 confirmed by a royal charter of George I. erecting the 
manor and lordship of Livingston, with the privilege of holding 
a court leet and a court baron, and with the right of advowson 
to all the churches within its boundaries. This tract embraced 
large portions of what are now the counties of Dutchess and 
Columbia, N. Y., and is still known as the Livingston manor, 
though the greater part of it has long since passed out of the 
hands of the family. He was a man of influence in the colony, 
and procured the fitting out of the ship with which Captain 
Kidd undertook to restrain the excesses of the pirates. He was 
connected by marriage with the Schuyler family, ("Robert 
Livingston married Alida, widow of Rev. Nicholas Van Rennsse- 
laer and daughter of Philip Pieterson Schuyler, by whom he 
had three sons, Philip, Robert and Gilbert") and had three 
sons, Philip, Robert, and Gilbert, from whom the most distin- 
guished members of the family in America are descended. 

(1) PHILIP LIVINGSTON, a signer of the Declaration 
of Independence, son of Philip, and great-grandson of John 
Livingston, born in Albany, N. Y., January 15, 1716, died in 
York, Pennsylvania, June 12, 1778. He graduated at Yale 
College in 1737, subsequently embarked in business in the city 
of New York, and in 1754, and several years afterward, served 
in the capacity of alderman. In 1758 he was returned to the 
Colonial House of Assembly from the city of New York, and 
continued a member of that body till 1769, when in consequence 
of his strong Whig views he was unseated by the Tory majority. 
He was chosen a member of the first and second Continental 
Congresses. He subsequently served in the New York Provin- 
cial Congress, in the State Assembly and Senate, and at the 
time of his death was a delegate from New York to the Con- 
tinental Congress, then sitting in York. 



64 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(2) WILLIAM LIVINGSTON, Governor of New Jersey, 
brother of the preceding, born in the province of New York, 
in September, 1723, died in Elizabethtown, New Jersey, July 
25, 1790. He graduated at Yale College in 1741, and subse- 
quently became an eminent member of the bar in New York 
and New Jersey. He was elected a delegate to the First Con- 
tinental Congress from the latter province in 1774, and after 
the deposition of William Franklin in 1776, succeeded to the 
office of Governor^, which he retained to the close of his life. 
During the period in which the Jerseys were the principal 
seat of war he was indefatigable in his efforts to keep the militia 
in a state of efficiency. In 1787 he was a delegate to the conven- 
tion which framed the Federal constitution. He was the author 
of a poem called "Philosophical Solitude," a funeral oration on 
President Burr, of Princeton College, and a variety of political 
and miscellaneous tracts. 

(3) BROKHOLST LIVINGSTON, a soldier and jurist, son 
of the preceding, born in New York, November 25, 1757, died in 
Washington, March 18, 1823. He graduated at Princeton Col- 
lege in 1774, and in 1776 became a member of the family of 
General Schuyler, whom he attended as aide-de-camp during the 
operations of the army in the North. He was subsequently at- 
tached to the suite of General Arnold with the rank of major, 
was present at the surrender of Burgoyne, and before leaving the 
army was promoted to a colonelcy. In 1779 he went to Spain 
as private secretary to Mr. Jay, who had married his sister. 
Returning home after three years' absence, he studied law, was 
admitted to the bar in 1783, was appointed judge of the Supreme 
Court of the State of New York in January, 1802, and in 
November, 1806, was raised to the bench of the United States 
Supreme Court. 

(4) ROBERT R. LIVINGSTON, a statesman and jurist, 
grandson of the second Robert Livingston, born in the city 
of New York, November 27, 1746, died February 26, 1813. He 
graduated at King's (now Columbia) College in 1765, studied 
and practiced law in New York, and in 1773 was appointed 
recorder of that city, a judicial office of which he was soon de- 
prived on account of his participation in revolutionary meas- 
ures. He was a member of the Second Continental Congress, 
and was one of the committee of five appointed to draft the 
Declaration of Independence. He was prevented from signing 
that instrument by a necessary absence from Philadelphia; but 
he furthered the cause with zeal and efficiency throughout the 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 65 

war, being a member of Congress again in 1780, and Secretary of 
Foreign Affairs for two years commencing in August, 1781. He 
was also a leading member of the Kingston convention which 
framed the first constitution of the State of New York, adopted 
in April, 1777. He was appointed the first Chancellor of the 
State, and held the office till 1801, administering the oath of 
office taken by Washington on first assuming the duties of 
President, April 30, 1789. In February, 1801, he was appointed 
Minister Plenipotentiary to France; and in April, 1803, he 
completed the purchase from that country of the territory of 
Louisiana. Mr. Monroe had been dispatched as special envoy 
to assist him in the negotiation, but it was so far advanced before 
the arrival of the latter that the treaty of cession was signed 
a few days afterward. Mr. Livingston resigned his post in 
1804, and, after traveling over the continent, returned home the 
next year. During the remainder of his life he was actively 
engaged in introducing into the State of New York several im- 
provements in agriculture, and in measures for the encourage- 
ment of a taste for the fine arts among his countrymen; and 
he was associated with Robert Fulton in the early experiments 
in steam navigation. 

(5) EDWARD LIVINGSTON, brother of the preceding, 
an American jurist and statesman, born in Clermont, Columbia 
county. New York, May 26, 1764, died in Rhinebeck, May 23, 
1836. He graduated at Princeton College in 1781, studied law 
at Albany, and on his admission to the bar in 1785 commenced 
practice in the city of New York, where at an eaxly age he 
attained high rank as a jurist and advocate. In 1794 he was 
elected a representative in Congress from the district including 
the city of New York, and was re-elected to the following two 
Congresses, in which he was an opponent of the administration 
of Washington and Adams upon the various party questions of 
the period. In March, 1801, he was appointed by Mr. Jefferson 
United States District Attorney for the State of New York, 
then composing but one judicial district. He was also elected 
mayor of the city of New York for two years, commencing in 
1801. By virtue of the latter office he was at the same tim6 
judge of an important municipal court of record. A volume of 
reports of his judicial opinions, delivered in that court during 
the year 1802, edited by himself, was published at New York in 
1803. During his mayoralty the city was visited by yellow fever, 
when his benevolence and intrepidity in remaining at his post 
nearly cost him his life. He now found his private affairs so 



I 



I 



I 



66 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

involved, through the fault of others^, it is said, that he was 
unable to pay his debts, including a considerable balance due 
to the general government. He promptly resigned his office and 
removed to New Orleans, in hopes to retrieve his fortune by 
fresh exertions in a new field. In this he succeeded thoroughly, 
paying his debt to the government in full, principal and interest, 
and making head against great difficulties, not the least of _ 
which was a severe controversy respecting the title which he ■ 
had acquired to some lands at New Orleans formed by gradual 
deposits from the annual inundations of the IMississippi River, 
and called the Batture; a controversy in which, among other 
opposition, he encountered that of the Federal government 
under the personal management of Mr. Jefferson himself. This 
matter was the subject of a special message to Congress of 
March 7, 1808, and of a pamphlet by the President, as well as 
of a pamphlet by jNIr. Livingston in reply. The latter eventually 
triumphed in the courts, though the complete pecuniary fruits 
of the victory only came to his family long after his death. Many 
years later Mr. Livingston and Mr. Jefferson became heartily 
reconciled. Soon after his arrival in the territory the Legislature 
of Louisiana commissioned him to prepare a S3^stem of judicial 
procedure, which was adopted in 1805, and continued in force 
till 1825, when it was superseded by the new and elaborate code 
of practice. In 1823 he was appointed, conjointly with Mr. 
Louis ]\roreau-Lislet, to revise the civil code of Louisiana, a 
work which was completed the next year, and substantially 
ratified by enactment. In 1821 Mr. Livingston had been in- 
trusted solely with the task of preparing a code of criminal law 
and procedure. The next year he made a report of his plan for 
this Avork, which was soon after^vard reprinted in London and 
Paris. The work itself Avas submitted to the Legislature in 
1826, but was never directly acted upon by that body, although 
by a joint resolution of March 21, 1822, the plan had been 
approved and its completion ''earnestly solicited." However, 
the author derived from its publication great celebrity, both 
in America and in Europe. It was published at Philadelphia 
in 1833, in I vol. 8vo. He had completed his draft in 1824, and 
a copy had been made for the printer, when both copies were 
destroyed by fire. The next day, at the age of sixty years, he 
commenced the reconstruction of the work, and in two years 
more it was again complete. Upon this performance the best 
part of Mr. Livingston's fame rests. It is a comprehensive 
code, or series of codes, of crimes and punishments, of evidence. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 67 

of procedure, of reform, of prison discipline, and of definitions, 
and is characterized throughout by the simplicity of its ar- 
rangement and by the wisdom and philanthropy of its pro- 
visions. It has visibly influenced the legislation of several 
countries, and portions of it have been enacted entire by the 
Republic of Guatemala. All these judicial works were required 
to be prepared in both French and English, and called for the 
exercise of profound and philosophical knowledge, not only of 
the laws of England and the United States, but of the French, 
the Spanish, and the civil law. In 1823, on his retiring from 
the bar, Mr. Livingston was elected a Representative in Congress 
from Louisiana, which office he held till 1829, when he was 
made a United States Senator from the same State. In 1831 
he succeeded Mr. Van Buren as Secretary of State of the United 
States, and in 1833 was appointed by President Jackson Minister 
to France, where he resided till 1835, managing with success 
several affairs of more than ordinary importance and difficulty. 
On his return home he retired to Rhinebeck in his native county. 
An eloquent eulogy upon his life and works was pronounced 
by M. Mignet in 1838 before the French Academy of Moral and 
Political Sciences, of which he had been chosen an associate a 
few years before. Mr. Livingston was a man of very social 
tastes, great gayety of manners, and perfection of temper. 
Amiability and goodness of heart were always the terms first 
employed in describing his character by those who remembered 
him. His life by C. H. Hunt, was published in New York in 
1864, and his "Complete Works on Jurisprudence," in two 
volumes, in 1873. 

(6) JOHN H. LIVINGSTON, grandson of Gilbert Living- 
Bton, born in Poughkeepsie, New York, May 30, 1746, died in 
New Brunswick, New Jersey, January 20, 1825. He graduated 
at Yale College in 1762, and began the study of law ; but resolving 
to devote himself to the ministry, he studied theology at Utrecht 
in Holland, where he received the degree of D. D. in 1770. In 
the autumn of that year he returned to America, and at once 
became pastor of the Dutch Church in New York city. In 1775 
he was married to his third cousin, the daughter of Philip 
Livingston; and in 1776, having removed from New York on 
the occupation of that city by the British, he accepted a call to 
Albany, where he remained three years. He then preached suc- 
cessively at Kingston and Poughkeepsie, and at the close of the 
war returned to New York. In 1784 he was appointed by the 
general synod of America their professor of divinity, but it 



68 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

was not till 1795 that a regular seminary was opened under his 
direction at Bedford, Long Island. This establishment was 
closed after two years for lack of support, and he resumed his 
labors in New York. In 1807 the professorate was united to 
Queen 's College, New Brunswick, New Jersey, and Dr. Livingston 
was appointed president and professor of theology. He removed 
to New Brunswick in 1810, and there passed the rest of his 
life. His published writings comprise "A Funeral Service;" 
"Incestuous IMarriage, " a dissertation on marriage with a sister- 
in-law (1816) ; and some occasional pieces. There is a memoir 
of his life by the Rev. Alexander Gunn (New York, 1829).— 
The American Cyclopaedia. 

ARCHIBALD LIVINGSTON, the ancestor of our branch of 
the Livingston family in America, was born about 1730, on the 
Isle of Islay, Argyleshire, Scotland. He was a descendant of 
the seventh Lord Livingston, Earl of Linlithgow and Calender. 
He went to the north of Ireland with his parents, and when a 
young man, about 1751, came to America. He settled in Tappan, 
Rockland County, New York, where he remained until the spring 
of 1765, when he moved, with his family, to Washington County, 
New York, where his family was prominent among the early 
settlers of that county. He died September 2, 1792, near East 
Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and is buried in 
the ]\IcNaughton family graveyard, near the residence of Mr. 
Christie in Greenwich. 

Archibald Livingston and Eleanor McNaughton were mar- 
ried November 23. 1756, in Tappan, Rockland County, New 
York, where their two elder children were born. 

Eleanor McNaughton, daughter of Alexander and Mary 
(McDonald) IMcNaughton, was born May 5, 1735, on the Isle 
of Islay, Argyleshire, Scotland; came to America with her 
father's family in 1738: and died March 7, 1817, at the home 
of her daughter, Mrs. James Shaw, in East Greenwich, Wash- 
ington County, New York. 

Archibald and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston had: 

(1) MARY LIVINGSTON, born September 26, 1756; died 
August 7, 1793. 

(2) MARGARET LIVINGSTON, born May 30, 1759; died 
December 7, 1839. 

(3) JEANETTE LIVINGSTON, born February 2, 1767; 
died February 20, 1853. 

(4) ALEXANDER LIVINGSTON, born June 8, 1769 ; died 
October 23, 1863. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 69 

(5) MOSES LIVINGSTON, born March 2, 1772; died 
August 24, 1793. 

(6) MARIANNE LIVINGSTON, bom June 29, 1774; died 
February 12, 1842. 

( 7 ) ELEANOR LIVINGSTON, born August 10, 1777 ; died 
April 24, 1855. 

(1) MARY LIVINGSTON, eldest daughter of Archibald 
and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, was born September 26, 
1756, at Tappan, Rockland County, New York; was married to 
William Robertson, of Argyle, Washington County, New York, 
September 24, 1775 ; and died August 7, 1793, in Argyle, Wash- 
ington County, New York. 

The descendants of William and Mary (Livingston) Robert- 
son will be given under the head of William Robertson. 

(2) Margaret Livingston, second daughter of Archibald 
and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, was born May 30, 1759, 
at Tappan, Rockland County, New York, and died December 
7, 1839, in Argyle, New York. 

John Taylor and Margaret Livingston were married. 

John Taylor was a son of Duncan Taylor, Sr., and his wife, 
Mary Gillis ; the latter emigrated from the Isle of Islay, Argyle- 
shire, Scotland, to America in 1738. He died April 16, 1813, 
aged sixty-five years. 

John and Margaret (Livingston) Taylor had: 

(1) Duncan Taylor, who married Sarah, a daughter of the 
Rev. George Mairs, Sr., and had, George M. Taylor, who married 
a daughter of Henry Warren, of Troy, and his wife, Maria 
Wilson, of Hebron, New York; John J. Taylor, now a merchant 
at Argyle, unmarried; Sarah Taylor, who was married to 
Nathaniel Sylvester, now United States Commissioner at Saratoga 
Springs, and distinguished for his authorship of "Northern 
New York," "Valley of the Connecticut," "History of Saratoga 
County," and other historical works; Mary Elizabeth Taylor, 
now residing with her brother, John J. Taylor, in the village of 
Argyle; James Taylor. 

(2) John Taylor, Jr., who married Jane Mairs, a sister of 
the wife of his brother, Duncan, and had two sons, James Taylor, 
who went into the army of the United States and never returned 
to Argyle, and John Taylor, now residing at Argyle. 

(3) Eleanor Taylor, born January 16, 1786; married to 
Joseph McCoy, son of William and Nancy McCoy, who was born 
October 17, 1774, at Salem, New York ; died July 17, 1856, and 
she January 31, 1871, and both are buried in the new cemetery 



70 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

in the village of Argyle. They had William McCoy, who mar- 
ried a daughter of James Flack, and their son, Taylor McCoy, 
married a sister of Robert Barkley. 

(4) Margaret Taylor, married, first, to David Robertson, 
and, secondly, to Robert G. Hall. 

(5) Jane Taylor, married, first, to John McCoy, and had, 
Margaret McCoy; John McCoy, Jr.; Archibald McCoy and 
Mary McCoy. She married, secondly, John Steyenson. 

(3) Jeannette Livingston, third daughter of Archibald and 
Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, was born February 2, 1767, 
at East Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and died 
February 20, 1853, at Cambridge, Washington County, New 
York. She was married, first, to James Shaw, of East Green- 
wich, New York, who died November 24, 1822. 

James and Jeannette (Livingston) Shaw had: 
Margaret Shaw; Mary L. Shaw; Eleanor L. Shaw. 
She married, secondly, William Stevenson, of Cambridge, but 
had no children by him. 

(4) HON. ALEXANDER LIVINGSTON, eldest son of 
Archibald and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, was born 
June 8, 1769, in East Greenwich, Washington County, New 
York, and died October 23, 1863 in the ninety-fifth year of his 
age. All his life was spent on the farm which had been granted 
to his father, Archibald Livingston. He was a man of extra- 
ordinary ability, and occupied a distinguished position in that 
county. He was three times elected to the New York Legisla- 
ture, viz. : 1809, 1812 and 1818, and was a member of the State 
Constitutional Convention of 1821. 

About 1820 he met Philip Livingston of the Hudson River 
family in Albany, New York; they were both members of the 
New York Legislature at that time and great friends; they dis- 
cussed the subject of their relationship and decided that they 
were distant cousins. 

Hon. Alexander Livingston married Elizabeth McDougall, 
daughter of William and Sarah McDougall, who died February 
28, 1853, and had by her: 

(1) Sarah Livingston, born August 10, 1807; died. 

(2) Robert Livingston, unmarried; died in 1895. 

(3) Margaret Livingston, unmarried; died February 17, 
1862, aged forty-eight. 

(4) Eleanor Livingston, unmarried; died. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 71 

(5) Eliza Livingston, unmarried; died December 22, 1881. 

(6) James Livingston, unmarried; died in 1895. 

(7) Jane Livingston, was married to Isaac Shaw. 

(1) Sarah Livingston, daughter of Hon. Alexander and 
Elizabeth (McDougall) Livingston, was bom August 10, 1807, 
in Washington County, New York, and died in Kansas City, Mo. 

Peter Alexander and Sarah Livingston were married Janu- 
ary 30, 1834. 

Peter Alexander, son of James Alexander, was born Febru- 
ary 7, 1806, in Washington County, New York, and died Novem- 
ber 28, 1884, in Kansas City, Mo. He with his family arrived 
in Chicago from Washington County, New York, June 5, 1849; 
settled in Wheatland, Will County, Illinois ; moved from Wheat- 
land to Monmouth, Illinois, in the spring of 1860; moved from 
Monmouth to Kansas City, Mo., about 1870. 

Peter and Sarah (Livingston) Alexander had: 

(A) William Alexander, born August 13, 1836; died May 
22, 1863. 

(B) Edward Livingston Alexander, born February 28, 
1838 ; died September 27, 1891. 

(C) James Alexander, born September 9, 1841. 

(D) Mary Elizabeth Alexander, born October 14, 1843. 

(E) John Miller Alexander, born October 2, 1845; died 
April 15, 1852. 

(F) Isaac S. Alexander, born July 18, 1848. 

(A) William Alexander, son of Peter and Sarah (Living- 
ston) Alexander, was born August 13, 1836, in Washington 
county. New Work. He enlisted in the Union Army in the spring 
of 1861, Company "F," Seventeenth Infantry. He was killed at 
the siege of Vicksburg, Miss., May 22, 1863. 

(B) Edward Livingston Alexander, son of Peter and Sarah 
(Livingston) Alexander, was born February 28, 1838, in Wash- 
ington County, New York, and died September 27, 1891, at 
Garrison, Montana. Remains buried at Deer Lodge, Montana. 
He enlisted in the Union Army in the spring of 1861, Company 
"F," Seventh Illinois Infantry. He was discharged from 
service on account of sickness. He entered the railway postal 
service in 1866 and remained in the service until his death. 

(C) James Alexander, son of Peter and Sarah (Livingston) 
Alexander, was born September 9, 1841, in Washington County, 



72 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

New York. He was long in the railway service in Galesburg and 
Chicago, and now lives on the "Sunnyside Farm," Greenwood, 
Missouri. 

(F) Isaac S. Alexander, son of Peter and Sarah (Living- 
ston) Alexander, was bom July 8, 1848, in Washington County, 
New York, and now lives at 3928 Belleview avenue, Kansas City, 
Missouri. 

Isaac S. Alexander and Celia Greene were married January 
19, 1872, in Monmouth, Illinois. 

Celia Green, daughter of Rev. James and Margaret E. (Mc- 
Nair) Greene, was born June 27, 1852. 

Isaac S. and Celia (Greene) Alexander had: 

(a) William Graham Alexander, born February 9, 1873. 

(b) Edward Livingston Alexander, born October 11, 1875; 
was graduated from the Commercial College in Kansas City in 
1896. 

(c) James Richard Alexander, born March 10, 1878; was 
graduated from the Kansas University in 1899; later from the 
Kansas City Law School. 

(d) Roy McNair Alexander, born December 20, 1881. 

(e) Marguerite Eleanor Alexander, born January 25, 1886; 
was graduated from the Kansas City High School in 1904. 

(V) Moses Livingston, second son of Archibald and Eleanor 
(McNaughton) Livingston, was born March 2, 1772, and died 
August 24, 1793, and is buried with his father and mother in 
the family burying ground of the McNaughtons, near Christie's, 
in Greenwich. 

(VI) Marianne Livingston, daughter of Archibald and 
Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, was born June 29, 1774, and 
died February 12, 1842. 

Alexander Shaw and Marianne Livingston were married 
April 7, 1801. 

Alexander Shaw, brother of James Shaw, was born in Scot- 
land, and died March 23, 1843, aged seventy-seven years. He 
owned, lived and died on the farm about half a mile below 
East Greenwich, and he and his wife are buried in the church- 
yard at South Argyle. They had: 

(1) John Shaw, who married Jennie Harsha. He died at 
Argyle, August 9, 1844, aged forty-one years. He had one 
daughter, Jennie, who married Rev. Mr. Anderson, of Pennsyl- 
vania. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 73 

(2) Archibald Shaw, who married Eliza Cowan, sister of 
Moses Cowan, of Lake, and of Martha, wife of Anthony McKellor. 
Their children were : James C. Shaw, former sheriff ; Alexander 
Shaw ; Isaac Shaw ; Archibald Shaw, Jr. ; Jeannette Shaw, who 
was married to Robert Stewart, of Lake; and Mary Ann Shaw, 
who died young. 

(3) Eleanor Shaw, who was married to Robert G. Hall, and 
had: Mary Ann Hall, who was married to Robert Shaw; and 
Margaret Hall, who was married to John Barkley. 

(4) Margaret Thompson Shaw, who was married to Simon 
Newcomb Pratt, September 24, 1863 ; no issue. 

(5) Jeannette Shaw, who was married to William D. Robert- 
son. 

(6) Mary Shaw, twin sister of Jeannette Shaw, who was 
married to Thomas Robertson, son of Archibald Robertson. 

(7) James Shaw, who married Anna McCollum. 

(8) Isaac Shaw, who married Jane Livingston, youngest 
daughter of Hon. Alexander Livingston. They had no children 
and are both dead. 

(VII) Eleanor Livingston, youngest daughter of Archibald 
and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston, was born August 10, 
1777, at the home of Duncan Taylor, Sr., of Argyle, New York, 
where the family had stopped on its way home from Burgoyne's 
Camp. She died April 24, 1855, at East Greenwich. 

William McDougall, Jr., and Eleanor Livingston were mar- 
ried August 6, 1798 at East Greenwich. 

William McDougall, Jr., son of William McDougall, Sr., of 
Wigton, Galloway, Scotland. William McDougall, Jr., died 
June 17, 1819. 

William and Eleanor (Livingston) McDougall, Jr., had: 

(1) Moses McDougall; died in 1871. 

(2) Robert McDougall; died young, 

(3) Robert McDougaU; second. 

(4) Elizabeth McDougall. 

(5) Alexander McDougall. 

(6) William McDougall; died in Pennsylvania in 1881. 

(7) Jane McDougall, who was married to Alexander Robert- 
son, of Salem. 

(8) Andrew McDougall; died in 1882, aged sixty-one years. 

(9) Archibald McDougall, bom July 9, 1817. Lawyer in 
Salem, N. Y., Colonel of the One-Hundred-Twenty-third New 
York State Volunteers. Wounded in battle of Dalles, Georgia, 
May 25, 1863 ; died June 23, 1863. 



74 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Archibald McDougall was educated at the Washington 
Academy; went to his brother William's, in Pennsylvania; was 
appointed deputy surveyor by the Surveyor-General of that 
State on January 31, 1841; studied law in the office of Wilson 
& Leste, esquires, and was admitted to the practice of law in 
that State on February 9, 1841, and pursued the^ practice of his 
profession at that place till his removal to Salem, New York, in 
the spring of 1844. On March 15, of the latter year, he was 
admitted to the bar and commenced the practice of law at 
Salem. On September 11, 1848, he married Mary Blanchard, 
born December 19, 1826, daughter of John Blanchard and his 
wife, Susan Wright, and granddaughter of Hon. Anthony I. 
Blanchard and his wife, Maria, a daughter of General John 
Williams and his wife, Susanah Thomas (Turner). He con- 
tinued to reside in Salem, and became exceedingly active as a 
member of the Democratic party. He remained in that affilia- 
tion till September, 1856, when he joined in the organization 
of the Republican party, signing the call and attending the con- 
vention held at Greenwich on September 22, for that purpose, 
and to send delegates to the State convention. He became a very 
active Republican and at the November election, 1856, was elected 
to the office of District Attorney of Washington County, which 
position he held till his resignation in 1862, to enter the military 
service for putting down the rebellion. 

He was commissioned as colonel of the One-Hundred-Twenty- 
Third Regiment New York State Volunteers, and continued such 
till severely wounded at the battle of Dalles, in Georgia, on 
May 25, 1863, from which he died on June 23, 1863. He had 
for a considerable time before his death been in command of the 
first brigade, first division, of the Twelfth Army Corps, to which 
his regiment was attached. As colonel and acting brigadier, he 
had won the respect and affection of all associated with him 
and was regarded by his superiors and by the administration as 
among the most energetic and fearless officers in his corps. 

Colonel McDougall was survived by his wife, Mary, and four 
children, viz. : 

(A) William McDougall, born March 23, 1854; died Feb- 
ruary 12, 1886. 

(B) Mary McDougall, born March 31, 1856, now residing 
with her mother at Cambridge. 

(C) Jennie McDougall, born August 22, 1859; married 
Charles M. Davison, Esq., of Saratoga Springs, a son of John 
M. Davison, of the latter place, and his wife, Sarah S. Wal- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 75 

worth, and grandson, on his mother's side, of the distinguished 
Chancellor Walworth. He and his wife are residing at Sara- 
toga, where he is practicing law. 

(D) Grace McDougall, born May 24, 1861; married to 
Ellsworth Law, son of George Law and his wife, Margaret 
Scrimger, who was born May 25, 1861. His father, George Law, 
was the only son of Robert R. Law. — Graves and Graveyards of 
Washington County, New York. By Hon. James Gibson. 



MACNAUGHTON. 

The name Nectan is Pictish and comes from nig, wash. It is 
clear that the MacNaughtons are intruders into Argyle from 
Pictland. — Alexander MacBain. 

The original name of Nectan or Nechtan is Pictish and has 
been gradually changed to McNaughton. First Nechtan, then 
Nachtan, then MacNachtan (son of Nachtan), then MacNaugh- 
ton, then McNaughton. 

There were three Pictish Kings named Nechtan. 

Nechtan I., 455-479. 

Nechtan II., 597-617. 

Nechtan III., 709-724 ; resigned, 724 ; returned, 728 ; died, 729. 

MacNAUGHTON — Lineage — The genealogy contained in 
the manuscript discovered by Skene in the collection of the 
Faculty of Advocates, confirms the ancient origin of this family 
and puts it beyond a doubt that they were one of the three 
clans descended from the old Maormors of Moray, sovereigns 
of the Pictish race, which from the earliest time occupied the 
district of Moray. — Burke's Peerage. 1900. 

MacNAGTON, or MacNAUGHTON, the name of great 
antiquity in the West of Scotland (Argyleshire), the badge of 
which was the trailing azalia. The manuscripts of 1450 deduces 
the descent of the heads of this clan from Nachtan Mor, who 
is supposed to have lived in the tenth century. The Gaelic 
name Neachtain is the same as the Pictish Nectan, celebrated in 
the Pictish Chronicle as one of the great Celtic divisions in 
Scotland, and the appellation is among the most ancient in 
the north of Ireland, the original seat of the Cruthen Picts. The 
parish of Dunnichen, in Forfarshire, derived its name from the 
Gaelic dun, a hill, and the word Nechtan, the name of a Pictish 
chief who is traditionally reported to have resided in the parish. 
According to Buchanan, of Auchmar, the heads of this clan 
were from ages thanes of Loch Tay, and possessed all the country 
between the south side of Loch-Fyne and Lochawe, parts of 
which were Glenira, Glenshira, Glenfine, and other places, while 
their principal seat was Dunderraw on Loch-Fyne. 

In the reign of Robert III., Maurice or Morice MacNaughton 
had a charter from Colen Campbell of Lochow of sundry lands 
in Over Lochow, but their first settlement in Argyleshire, in the 
central parts of which their lands latterly wholly lay, took place 
long before this. The MacNaughtons are said to have been origi- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 77 

nally a branch of the tribes of the province of Moray, when united 
under its maormors. These maormors were the most powerful 
chiefs in Scotland during the middle ages. When Malcolm the 
Maiden attempted to civilize the ancient province of Moray, by 
introducing Norman and Saxon families, such as the Bissets, the 
Comyns, etc., in the place of the rude Celtic natives whom he 
expatriated to the south, he gave lands in or near Strathay or 
Strathspey, to Nachtan of Moray, for those he had held in that 
province. He had there a residence called Dunnachtan castle. 
Nisbet describes this Nachtan as "an eminent man in the time 
of Malcolm IV.," and says that he "was in great esteem with 
the family of Lochawe, to whom he was very assistant in their 
wars with the MacDougalls, for which he was rewarded with 
sundry lands." The family of Lochawe here mentioned were 
the Campbells. 

The MacNaughtons appear to have been fairly and finally 
settled in Argyleshire previous to the reign of Alexander III., 
as Gilchrist MacNaughton, styled of that ilk, was by that mon- 
arch appointed in 1287, heritable keeper of his castle and island 
of Frechelan (Fraoch Elian) on Lochawe, on condition that he 
should be properly entertained when he should pass that way, 
whence, a castle embattled was assumed as the crest of the family. 
This Gilchrist was father or grandfather of Donald MacNaugh- 
ton of that ilk, who being nearly connected with the MacDougalls 
of Lorn, joined that powerful chief with his clan against the 
Bruce, and fought against the latter at the battle of Dalree in 
1306, in consequence of which he lost a greater part of his 
estates. In Abercromby's "Martial Achievements," (Vol. I. p. 
577,) it is related that the extraordinary courage shown by the 
king in having, in a narrow pass, slain with his own hand several 
of his pursuers, and amongst the rest three brothers, so greatly 
excited the admiration of the chief of the MacNaughtons that 
he became thenceforth one of his firmest adherents. 

His son and successor, Duncan MacNaughton of that ilk, was 
a steady and loyal subject of King David II., who, as a reward 
for his fidelity, conferred on his son, Alexander, lands in the 
island of Lewis, a portion of the forfeited possessions of John of 
the Isles, which the chiefs of the clan MacNaughton held for a 
time. The ruins of their castle of MacNaughton are still pointed 
out on that island. 

Donald MacNaughton, a younger son of the family, was, in 
1436, elected bishop of Dunkeld, in the reign of James I. 

Alexander MacNaughton of that ilk, who lived in the begin- 



78 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

ning of the 16th ceDtury, was knighted by James IV., whom he 
accompanied to the disastrous field of Flodden, where he was 
slain with nearly the whole chivalry of Scotland. His son, John, 
was succeeded by his second son, Malcolm MacNaughton of Glen- 
shira, his eldest son having predeceased him. Malcolm died in 
the end of the reign of James IV., and was succeeded by his 
eldest son, Alexander. 

John, the second son of Malcolm, being of a handsome ap- 
pearance, attracted the notice of King James VI., who appointed 
him one of his pages of honor, on his accession to the English 
crown. He became rich, and purchased lands in Kintyre. He 
was also sheriff-depute of Argyleshire. His elder brother, Alex- 
ander, adhered firmly to the cause of Charles I., and in his 
service, like all who remained loyal to him, sustained many 
severe losses. At the Restoration, as some sort of compensation, 
he was knighted by Charles II., and, unlike many others, he 
received from that monarch a liberal pension for life. Sir 
Alexander MacNaughton spent his later years in London, where 
he died. His son and successor, John MacNaughton, succeeded 
to an estate greatly burdened with debt, but did not hesitate 
in his adherence to the fallen fortunes of the Stuarts. At the 
hetid of a considerable body of his own clan, he joined the Vis- 
count Dundee, and was slain with him at Killiecrankie. James 
VII. signed a deed in his favor, restoring to his family all its 
old lands and hereditary rights, but, as it never passed the seals 
in Scotland, it was of less value than the paper on which it 
was written. His lands were taken from him, not by forfeiture, 
but "the estate," says Buchanan of Auchmar, "was evicted by 
creditors for sums of money equivalent to its value, and there 
being no diligence used for relief thereof, it went out of the 
hands of the family." His son, Alexander, a captain in Queen 
Anne's guards, was killed in the expedition to Vigo in 1702. His 
brother, John, at the beginning of the last century was for many 
years collector of customs at Anstruther in Fife, and subse- 
quently was appointed inspector-general in the same department. 
The direct male line of the MacNaughton chiefs became extinct 
at his death. 

The chiefship is now in an Irish family, descended from 
Shane Dhu, grandson of Sir Alexander I\IacNaughton, slain at 
Flodden, who went to Ireland in 1580, as secretan^ to his kins- 
man, the first Earl of Antrim, and settled there. His son, 
Daniel MacNaughton, Esq., married Catherine, niece of the cele- 
brated primate, George Dowdall, and their great-grandson, Ed- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 79 

mund Alexander MacNaughton, esq., of Beardiville, born August 
3, 1762, was M. P. for County Antrim, and lord of the treasury. 
The elan MacNaughton elected this gentleman and his heirs to 
the chieftainship. At his decease in 1832, it descended with his 
family estates to his brother, Sir Francis Workman MacNaugh- 
ton, born August 2, 1763, educated for the law, and knighted on 
being appointed a judge of the supreme court of judicature at 
Madras in 1809. In 1815 he was transferred to that of Bengal, 
and in 1823 he assumed the additional surname and arms of 
Workman. He retired from the bench in 1825, and was created 
a baronet July 16, 1836. He died November 22, 1843. By his 
wife, the eldest daughter of Sir William Dunkin of Clogher, a 
judge of the supreme court of judicature, Calcutta, he had six 
sons and ten daughters. Of the eldest son, in the following para- 
graph. The second son, William Hay, of the Bengal Civil Ser- 
vice, was created a baronet in 1839, and was assassinated at 
Cabul, December 25, 1841. Stuart MacNaughton, the youngest 
son, born June 20, 1815, educated at Edinburgh and Trinity 
College, Dublin (B. A., 1835), called to the bar at the Middle 
Temple, 1839 ; married in 1848, Agnes, daughter of James East- 
mont, Esq., of St. Berners, near Edinburgh, and widow of 
Captain Lewis Shedden. 

The eldest son, Sir Edmund Charles Workman MacNaughton 
of Dunderave, Bushmills, county Antrim, second baronet, born 
April 1, 1790, M. P. for that county, 1847-1852, married in 1827, 
Mary, only child of Edward Gwatkin, Esq. ; issue, five sons and 
two daughters. The sons are : 

(1) Frances Edmund, major Eighth Hussars, born in 1828. 

(2) Edward, barrister-at-law. 

(3) William Henry, First Bengal Light Cavalry. 

(4) Fergus. 

(5) Edmund Charles. 

The family spell their name MacNaghton. — Anderson's Scot- 
tish Nation. 

John MacNaughton, Inverary, member of Scottish Parlia- 
ment 1685-6. — Scotch-Irish. Hanna. 

Clan Nachtan (MacNaughton). Arms. Quarterly. First and 
fourth — Argent, a hand fess-ways, coupee, proper, holding a 
cross crosslet, fitehee, azure. Second and third — Argent, a tower 
embattled, gules. Principal Seat — Dundurraw on Lochfine. 
Chief. Extinct. — The Highlanders of Scotland. By Skene. 



80 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

THE ARGYLE GRANT. • 

It may be well here to give some of the history of the early 
settlement of Washington county, New York, in which Alex- 
ander IMacNaughton took a prominent part. 

The only move towards counteracting the French advance 
was an attempt made to settle the territory above the Saratoga 
patent with a colony of fearless men, who might act as protect- 
ors of the lands below. In 1735 a proclamation was issued by 
the governor inviting "loyal protestant Highlanders" to settle 
the lands between the Hudson and the northern lakes — the men 
of the tartan and claymore being considered the best defenders 
that the province could have. In 1737, Captain Lauchlin Camp- 
bell, of Islay, a Highland soldier of distinguished courage, came 
to America in response to this proclamation, and went over the 
territory of Washington county to see if a colony could be located 
there. He was satisfied with the locality, and according to his 
statement, which was in all probability true, Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor Clarke (acting governor) promised him a grant of thirty 
thousand acres for the use of the colony, free of all expense 
except surveying fees and quitrent. 

Campbell returned to Scotland, sold his property there, 
raised a company of four hundred and twenty-three adults, to 
come to America, and in 1738 crossed the Atlantic with part of 
his charge. On his arrival, the governor insisted on his full fees 
and a share of the land. This Campbell refused to give — the 
fees he was perhaps unable to give. Governor Clarke pretended 
to be very anxious to aid the emigrants, and recommended the 
Legislature to grant them assistance. But the Legislature was, 
as usual, at war with the governor and refused to vote money 
to the emigrants, which, they suspected with good reason, the 
latter would be required to pay to the colonial oiScials for fees. 
The members of the colony were obliged to separate to earn their 
livings. 

A full account of this enterprise was set forth by a son of 
Lauchlin Campbell in a "Memorial to the Lords of Trade," 
printed in the Documentary and Colonial History of New York, 
Vol. VII., p. 630, from which the following extract has been 
made: 

To the Right Honorable the Lords Commissioners of Trade, etc., 
memorial of Lieutenant Donald Campbell of the Province of 
New York Plantation humbly showeth: 
That in the year 1734, Colonel Crosby, being then governor 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 81 

of the Province of New York, by and with the advice and as- 
sent of the Council, published a printed advertisement for en- 
couraging the resort of Protestants from Europe to settle upon 
the northern frontier of the said province (in the route from 
Fort Edward to Crown Point) promising to each family two 
hundred acres of unimproved land out of the one thousand 
acres purchased from the Indians, without any fee or expense 
whatever, except a very moderate charge for surveying, and liable 
only to the King's quitrent of one shilling and nine pence farth- 
ing per hundred acres, which settlement would at that time 
have been of the utmost utility to the province, and these pro- 
posals were looked upon as so advantageous that they could not 
fail of having a proper effect. 

That these proposals, in 1737, falling into the hands of Cap- 
tain Lauchlin Campbell, of the Island of Islay, he the same year 
went over to North America, and passing through the province 
of Pennsylvania, where he rejected many considerable offers 
that were made to him, he proceeded to New York, where, though 
Governor Crosby was deceased, George Clarke, Esq., then gov- 
ernor, assured him no part of the lands were as yet granted; 
importuned him and two or three persons that went over with 
him to go up and visit the lands, which they did, and were very 
kindly received and greatly caressed by the Indians. On his 
return to New York, he received the most solemn promises that 
he should have a thousand acres of land for every family that 
he brought over, and that each family should have, according 
to their number, from five hundred to one hundred and fifty 
acres, but declined making any grant till the families arrived, 
because, according to the constitution of the government, the 
names of the settlers were to be inserted in the grant. Captain 
Campbell accordingly returned to Islay, and brought from 
thence, at a very large expense, his own family and thirty other 
families, making in all one hundred and fifty-three souls. He 
went again to visit the lands, received all possible respect and 
kindness from the government, who proposed an old fort, Anne, 
to be repaired, to cover the settlers from the French Indians. 
At the same time, the people of New York proposed to maintain 
the people already brought till Captain Campbell could return 
and bring more, alleging that it would be for the interest of the 
infant colony to settle upon the lands in a large body; that, 
covered by the fort, and assisted by the (friendly) Indians, they 
might be less liable to the incursions of enemies. 

That to keep up the spirit of the undertaking. Governor 
Clarke, by a writing bearing date the fourth day of December, 



82 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

1738, declared his having promised Captain Campbell thirty 
thousand acres of land at Wood Creek, free of charges, except 
the expenses of surveying and the King's quitrent, in considera- 
tion of his having already brought over thirty families, who, ac- 
cording to their respective numbers in each family, were to have 
from one hundred and fifty to five hundred acres. Encouraged 
by this declaration, he departed in the same month for Islay, 
and in August, 1740, brought over forty families more ; and un- 
der the faith of the same promises made a third voyage, from 
which he returned in November, 1740, bringing with him thirteen 
families; the whole making eighty-three families, composed of 
four hundred and twenty-three persons, all sincere and loyal 
Protestants, and very capable of forming a respectable frontier 
for the security of the province. 

But after all these perilous and expensive voyages, and 
though there wanted but seventeen families to complete the num- 
ber for which he had undertaken, he found no longer the same 
countenance of protection, but on the contrary it was insin- 
uated to him that he could have no land either for himself or 
the people but upon conditions in direct violation of the faith 
of the government, and detrimental to those who upon his as- 
surances had accompanied him to America (i. e., that he should 
bribe the officials for their assistance in securing legislative ap- 
proval of the grant). The people also were reduced to demand 
separate grants for themselves, which upon large promises some 
of them did, yet more of them never had so much as a foot of 
land, and many listed themselves to join the expedition to Cuba. 
That Captain Campbell, having disposed of his whole fortune 
in the Island of Islay, expended the far greatest part of it from 
confidence in these fallacious promises, found himself at length 
constrained to employ the little he had left in the purchase of a 
small farm, seventy miles north of New York, for the subsist- 
ence of himself and his family, consisting of three sons and 
three daughters. He went over again to Scotland in 1745, and 
having command of a company of Arg}deshire men, served with 
reputation under his Royal Highness, the Duke, against the 
rebels. He went back to America in 1747, and not long after 
died of a broken heart, leaving behind him the six children 
before mentioned, of whom your memorialist is the eldest, in 
very narrow and distressed circumstances, etc. 

In January, 1763, Donald, George, and James Campbell, sons 
of Lauchlin Campbell, presented a petition asking for a grant 
of a hundred thousand acres between Batten Kill and Wood 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 83 

Creek. It is difficult to account for the seeming exorbitance of 
this request, as under the terms of his contract with Governor 
Clarke, Lauchlin Campbell would have been entitled to only 
eighty-three thousand acres. It has been suggested that the 
Campbells intended, or claimed that they intended, to provide 
for the descendants of the colonists who had expected to settle 
under their father's direction. A more probable explanation, 
in view of what had happened before, would be, that it was 
designed to use a portion of the grant as a bribe to secure the 
passage of the act. 

The petition was rejected on the ground that the orders of 
the English government positively forbade the granting of over 
a thousand acres to any one person. Nevertheless, it was felt 
that Captain Campbell had been very badly treated, and there 
was a disposition on the part of the colonial authorities to give 
some relief to his children. Accordingly, in the autumn of that 
year, a grant of ten thousand acres in the present township of 
Argyle, Washington county, was made to the three brothers 
before named, their three sisters, and four other persons, three 
of whom were also named Campbell. 

On the 2d of March, 1764, Alexander McNaughton and one 
hundred and six others of the original Campbell immigrants 
and their descendants petitioned for one thousand acres to be 
granted to each of them "to be laid out in a single tract between 
the head of South Bay and Kingsbury, and reaching east 
towards New Hampshire and westwardly to the mountains in 
Warren county." The committee and the Council to whom this 
petition was referred, reported May 21, 1764, recommending 
that 47,700 acres should be granted to them, between the 
tract already granted to Schuyler and others (Fort Ed- 
ward), and the tract proposed to be granted to Turner and 
others (Salem). The grant was made out in conformity with the 
recommendation of the Council, and specifies the amount of 
land that each individual of the petitioners was to receive, two 
hundred acres being the least and six hundred acres the most 
that any individual obtained. It also appoints five men as trus- 
tees, to divide and distribute the lands as directed. By the same 
instrument, the tract was incorporated as a township, to be 
named Argyle, and to have a supervisor, treasurer, collector, 
two assessors, two overseers of highways, two overseers of the 
poor, and six constables, to be elected annually by the inhab- 
itants on the first of May. 

This grant included a large portion of what is now the north- 



84 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

ern half of the township of Greenwich, and a portion of the 
township of Fort Edward. 

The townships in which these Scottish Highlanders settled 
were directly west of what is now Salem township, Washington 
county. Settlements were made in the latter township early in 
the year 1762, by James Turner, Alexander Conkey, and others, 
who had come from the Scotch-Irish colony of Pelham, in Mas- 
sachusetts, to which reference has already been made. Salem 
township consists largely of the tract of twenty-five thousand 
acres granted, August 7, 1764, to James Turner and others. 
One-half of the land covered by the patent, however, in accord- 
ance with a not uncommon custom of the time, became the prop- 
erty of Oliver De Lancy and Peter DuBois, two government 
officials, whose services presumably aided in securing the grant. 
DeLancy and DuBois sold their share of the land in 1765 to 
Rev. Thomas Clarke and his Scotch-Irish congregation, who had 
emigrated the year before from Ballybay, county Monaghan, 
Ireland. Mr. Clark, a native of Scotland, was a follower of 
Ebenezer Erskine, and in 1748 had been called as their minister 
by a portion of Mr. Jackson's congregation in Ireland, which 
had seceded from the main body. At Ballybay he is said to have 
labored with great success, but amid many trials and persecu- 
tions. He refused to take an oath by "kissing the book," be- 
lieving it to be unscriptural ; and although he entered the army 
while a student, and fought against the Pretenders, yet he would 
not take the Oath of Abjuration, because it recognized the King 
as the head of the Church. Taking advantage of these things, 
some of his enemies had him arrested by the civil authorities in 
1754, and he was imprisoned in the jail at Monaghan. From his 
place of confinement he preached every Sabbath to as many of 
his people as could convene. When the day of his trial came, 
it appeared that he had been imprisoned on a fraudulent charge, 
and he was released. In 1763 Mr. Clark received invitations to 
visit two settlements in America, one in Rhode Island and the 
other near Albany. Wearied with his eontendings he regarded 
these calls favorably, and his Presbytery gave him leave of ab- 
sence for one year. But when he came to sail from Newry on 
May 16, 1764, it was found that the greater part of his congre- 
gation, some three hundred persons, were ready to sail with 
him. They all embarked together, and after arriving in New 
York settled temporarily at Stillwater. Thence a portion of his 
parishioners removed to Abbeville district. South Carolina, but 
a majority of them settled with Mr. Clark at Salem. His pas- 
toral relation had never been disturbed; his church had simply 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 85 

been transplanted; and he continued at Salem as the pastor of 
the eight ruling elders and one hundred and fifty communicants 
and their children, who had come with him from Ballybay. He 
resigned his ministry at Salem in 1782, and three years later 
removed to Abbeville district, where he was installed as minister 
of Cedar Spring and Long Cane congregations, dying there in 
1792. — Scotch-Irish. By Hanna. 

Few families in Washington county can trace a more ancient 
lineage than the McNaughtons, as it can readily be followed back 
for more than eight hundred years. 

Among the first of the clan to come to this country was Alex- 
ander McNaughton of Argyleshire, landing in the city of New 
York in 1738, being in the company of Lauchlin Campbell, which 
immigrated that year. 

He was the first settler of the name in this country, which he 
always wrote ALEXANDER M'NACHTEN— this is "Alex- 
ander, the son of Nachten" — that being the family name of the 
race, traced back for more than eight hundred years. He was 
born in Argyleshire, in Islay, the most southern island of the 
Hebrides, and immigrated in the first company brought over 
by Lauchlin Campbell, landing in the city of New York, July, 
1738. Not obtaining the promised grant of lands on which to 
settle in this country, he and family, with many others of his 
associate colonists, settled at New AVindsor in Orange county, 
and there remained till his removal in 1764 to the Argyle patent. 

In the grant of the Argyle patent, as finally made in 1764, a 
trust was created for the benefit of all the settlers who came to 
this county in the companies brought over by Lauchlin Camp- 
bell in 1738, 1739 and 1740, or the descendants of such of them 
as had died, or those of their families surviving. In this trust 
Alexander McNaughton was the presiding trustee and the affairs 
and management of the trust were largely under his direction. 
In order to provide for the expenses of the surveying and allot- 
ment of the lands, an assessment was made according to the 
number of acres allotted, and on receiving his deed the grantee 
would pay his share of the expenses. But as some of the parties 
or immigrants entitled to shares never came forward to receive 
their deeds and pay their portion of the expenses, all such shares 
were sold and conveyances made to the purchasers. In this way, 
persons not of the original immigrants became owners of shares 
in the Argyle patent. And indeed there were cases where the 
conveyance was made, and the expenses paid, but the grantee 



86 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

never claimed the lands, and those who did actually occupy, had 
possession without title. 

In this connection an explanation may be made of how the 
patent received the name of Argyle. The common statement 
that it was originally granted to the Duke of Argyle, and that 
he parcelled it out among his clan, is without the slightest foun- 
dation. The Duke of Argyle had nothing whatever to do with 
the grant of the patent, or with its allotment or settlement. The 
whole subject is a matter of history and it is difficult to see how 
such a story originated. The learned and distinguished author 
of the "History of Washington County" (we refer to Dr. Asa 
Fitch, now deceased) explained this fable more than forty years 
ago. (See Fitch's History, Section 76.) 

Lauchlin Campbell, a native of Islay, which forms part of 
Argyleshire in Scotland, had received encouragement from the 
provincial authorities of New York, that if he would procure 
the immigration to the province of a number of families from 
Scotland, those brought over by him should receive a grant of 
lands, free of expense, sufficient to enable them to obtain a sup- 
port. The object of the government of New York, in this mat- 
ter, was to procure the settlement of that portion of this county 
lying south . of what is now Whitehall, and on the borders of 
Wood Creek, and form a barrier against French and Indian 
invasion from Canada by way of Lake Champlain. In pursuance 
of this encouragement, Campbell procured the immigration, in 
1738, of a colony from Argyleshire, consisting of thirty-three 
families and forty-nine single persons, making in all 177 persons. 
In 1739 he, in like manner, procured an immigration of forty-two 
families and twenty-four single persons, making in all 193 per- 
sons. And in 1740, he obtained fifteen families and forty-six 
single persons in addition, making together 100 persons. The 
immigration having been obtained, all solicitude on the part of 
the Provincial authorities to fulfill the promises made to Camp- 
bell in their behalf wholly ceased, and no grant of lands for their 
settlement was made and they were left to take care of them- 
selves as best they could. 

The colonists thus introduced, suffered great hardships for 
many years, and this seems to have finally shamed those having 
control to make the grant of lands as originally promised. In 
the meantime, the lands about Whitehall and Wood Creek had 
been granted to others, and were included in the Skenesborough 
and Artillery patents, and could not, therefore, be granted to 
the Scottish settlers. The lands in the Arg}'le patent were there- 
fore granted in their place. Thus, after the lapse of over twenty 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 87 

years, the settlers, or their descendants, who came over under 
the offers made to Lauchlin Campbell, received a grant of those 
lands in part fulfillment of the original promises made to him. 
This grant was made by the Governor and Council of the Prov- 
ince of New York, by patent to Alexander McNaughton and 
others, in trust, to be allotted among those settlers and their de- 
scendants. The patent was issued in the usual form of such 
grants and in the same form and manner as Skenesborough and 
other patents located in this section were issued. 

This much for the story of the Duke of Argyle granting or 
receiving a grant of the patent. The name of Argyle was given 
because the settlers were all from the shire of Argyle in Scotland. 

Alexander McNaughton settled on that portion of the patent 
which now lies in the town of Greenwich, and on the farm which 
was long after occupied by Deacon Samuel Dobbin as a home- 
stead. Here he built a common log house in 1764, and a few 
years after another of squared logs. He was appointed a justice 
of the peace, and was the first appointed on the Argyle patent 
to that office. His only associates in that dignity in the whole 
territory now composing the county of Washington, were Colonel 
Skene, at Skenesborough, and John Monro, Esq., Cambridge. 

It was while acting as such justice that he was summoned to 
New Perth, as Salem was then called, to enforce the law against 
Ethan Allen and his ruffianly associates, who had by force of 
arms raided the lands granted to Charles Hutchan, Donald 
Campbell and others in the northwest corner of the present town 
of Salem and torn off the roofs from their log houses, and by 
threats compelled the occupants to leave the premises. — Graves 
and Graveyards of Washington County, N. Y. By Hon. James 
Gibson. 

Alexander McNaughton was born on the Isle of Islay, Argyle- 
shire, Scotland, and in 1738 came to America, accompanied by 
his wife, Mary (MacDonald) McNaughton, and his children, 
John, Moses, Jeannette and Eleanor, and settled in Orange 
county. New York, where they resided several years, then re- 
moved to Tappan, Rockland county. New York, where they 
remained until their removal to Washington county in the same 
state in 1765. 

Alexander McNaughton was one of the five original trustees 
of the Argyle patent, a grant of nearly fifty thousand acres of 
land given to the Scotch colonists who settled in Washington 
county. New York, and he had charge of surveying the land and 
its division among the colonists. 



88 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

He was the first Justice of the Peace on the Argyle patent, 
and an arrest made under a warrant issued by Justice Mc- 
Naughton was the first civil process ever served in Washington 
county. His farm of six hundred acres was in that part of 
Argyle, now the town of Greenwich, where Alexander McNaugh- 
ton resided until the death of his wife in 1777 ; the remaining 
years of his life were spent with his daughter Mary, who was 
married to Judge Edward Savage, of Salem, New York, where 
he died about 1786, and was buried in the McNaughton burial 
ground on his own farm. 

[Mary MacDonald, his wife, was married, first, to MacEwen; 
secondly, to Alexander McNaughton. She was a granddaughter 
of Sir James MacDonald, second Baronet of Slate, and, I believe, 
was a daughter of Sir Donald MacDonald, third Baronet of 
Slate, by his wife. Lady Mary Douglas, daughter of Sir Robert 
Douglas, tenth Earl of Morton; though she may have been the 
daughter of one of the other sons of Sir James MacDonald, sec- 
ond Baronet of Slate. See MacDonald, p. 95. — Ed.] 

Mary (MacDonald) McNaughton died about August 10, 1777, 
at the home of Duncan Taylor, Sr., in Argyle, New York, where 
the family had stopped on its way home from Burgoyne's Camp, 
whither they had gone for protection after the Indian depreda- 
tions in Washington county. She was buried beside her daugh- 
ter, Jeannette Brown, in the Old Argyle Cemetery, and after- 
wards, Mary Livingston, wife of William Robertson, was laid 
beside her. 

Alexander and Mary (MacDonald) McNaughton had: 

(1) John McNaughton, born in Argyleshire, Scotland, and 
married Margaret, daughter of Duncan Taylor, Sr., of Argyle, 
New York. She died in December, 1769, leaving a large family. 
He died in the town of Greenwich, Washington county, New 
York, about 1800. 

(2) Moses McNaughton was the schoolmaster in the family 
and taught the other children under the supervision of his 
mother. He died at Tappan before the removal of the family to 
Washington county. 

(3) Jeannette McNaughton was married to Archibald 
Brown, and died June 22, 1770, leaving no children. Her re- 
mains were the first interred in the Old Argyle Cemetery; the 
land occupied by the cemetery was part of her husband's farm. 

(4) ELEANOR McNAUGHTON, born May 5, 1735, in 
Argyleshire, Scotland, was married to Archibald Livingston, and 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 89 

their eldest daughter, Mary Livingston, was married to William 
Robertson, of Argyle, New York. 

(5) Mary McNaughton, born in 1742, at New Windsor, 
Orange county, New York, and was married in December, 1770, 
to Hon. Edward Savage, of Salem, New York, and their son, 
John Savage, became Chief Justice of New York. 

Edward Savage held various offices. He was Sheriff of Char- 
lotte county; Surrogate of Washington county; Judge of the 
Court of Common Pleas; member of the Legislature nearly 
twenty years, and elder in the Presbyterian church nearly forty 
years. In all, he acquitted himself with honor. — Miss Jennie M. 
Patten. 

In a letter to your publisher, Mrs. Mary H. Field, of New York 
City, great-granddaughter of the Hon. Edward Savage, writes: 

" ♦ * * I, too, am glad to know of a new cousin. To be sure, 
cousins are not a scarce commodity — a random snap-shot at any 
crowd I fancy is likely to bring one down — but having no instinct 
to help in the matter of finding them, we have to go in blissful ig- 
norance. 

"In our case, however, we know that our little great-grandmothers 
'grew in beauty side by side.' I have a good picture of my great- 
grandmother, Mary McNaughton Savage, taken in her beautiful old 
age. I was named for her, and I have my mother's letter written to 
my venerable ancestress to inform her of the fact. My grandfather, 
who married Jane Savage, used to tell me that my Great-grandmother 
Savage was a fine, sensible woman; a spirited talker and a great story- 
teller; I think her sister Eleanor had the same characteristics. As 
to my Great-grandfather Savage, my father used to say emphatically, 
'He was the best man I ever knew.' 

"Of course, you know Dr. O. W. Holmes' 'Dorothy Q.' How ad- 
mirably he touches in that poem the subtle problems of heredity: 



DOROTHY Q.— A FAMILY PORTRAIT. 

'O Damsel Dorothy! Dorothy Q.! 
Strange is the gift that I owe to you; 
Such a gift as never a king 
Save to daughter or son might bring — 
All my tenure of heart and hand. 
All my title to house and land; 
Mother and sister and child and wife 
And joy and sorrow and death and life! 

'What if a hundred years ago 

Those close-shut lips had answered No, 

When forth the tremulous question came 

That cost the maiden her Norman name. 

And under the folds that look so still 

The bodice swelled with the bosom's thrill? 

Should I be I, or would it be 

One tenth another, to nine tenths me? 



90 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

"Soft Is the breath of a maiden's Yes; 
Not the light gossamer stirs with less; 
But never a cable that holds so fast 
Through all the battles of wave and blast, 
And never an echo of speech or song 
That lives in the babbling air so long! 
There were tones in the voice that whispered then 
You may hear today in a hundred men. 

"O lady and lover, how faint and far 
Your images hover — and here we are. 
Solid and stirring in flesh and bone — 
Edward and Dorothy — all their own — 
A goodly record for time to show 
Of a syllable spoken so long ago! — 
Shall I bless you, Dorothy, or forgive 
For the tender whisper that bade me live?" 



LORD OF THE ISLES. 

Isles, the Lord of, an ancient title, possessed by the descend- 
ants of Somerled, thane of Argyle, who, in 1135, when David I. 
expelled the Norwegians from Arran and Bute, and some other 
of the islands, appears to have got a grant of them from that 
monarch. To secure himself in possession, however, he married, 
about 1140, Effrica, or Ragnhildis, the daughter of Olave the 
Red, king of Man, from which marriage sprung the dynasty so 
well known in Scottish history as the Lords of the Isles. By her 
he had three sons, Dugall, Reginald or Ranald, and Angus. The 
Chronicles of Man adds a fourth, Olave. By a previous mar- 
riage he had one son, Gillecolane. According to the Celtic 
genealogists, this Somerled (the name is Norse, in Gaelic Som- 
hairle, in English, Samuel) was descended, through a long line 
of ancestors, from the celebrated Irish king, Conn Chead Chath, 
or Conn of the Hundred Battles. He assisted his son-in-laM% 
Wimundj the pretended Earl of Moray, when he invaded Scot- 
land in 1141, and on the death of David I., accompanied by the 
children of Wimund, he landed with a great force in Scotland, 
November 5, 1153, in order to revenge the wrongs done him. 
Having, however, encountered a more vigorous opposition than 
he had anticipated, he found it necessary to agree to terms of 
accommodation with Malcolm IV., an event which was deemed 
of so much importance as to form an epoch from which various 
royal charters were dated. 

His brother-in-law, Godfred the Black, King of Man, had 
acted so tyrannically that Thorfinn, one of the most powerful of 
the insular nobles, resolved to depose him, and applied to Som- 
erled for his son, Dugall, then a child, whom he proposed to 
make king of the isles in Godfred 's place. Carrying Dugall 
through all the isles, except Man, Thorfinn forced the inhab- 
itants to acknowledge him as their king, and took hostages from 
them for their obedience. One of the chief islanders fled to the 
Isle of Man, and informed Godfred of the plot against him. The 
prince immediately collected a large fleet, and proceeded against 
the rebels, then under the guidance of Somerled, with a fleet of 
eighty galleys. After a bloody but undecided battle (1156) a 
treaty was entered into, by which Godfred ceded to the sons of 
Somerled what were afterwards called the South Isles, retaining 
for himself the North Isles and Man. Two years afterwards, 



92 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Somerled invaded the latter island with a fleet of fifty-three 
ships, and laid the whole island waste, after defeating Godfred 
in battle. 

Somerled 's power was now very great, and for some time he 
carried on a vexatious predatory warfare on the coasts of Scot- 
land, till Malcolm required him to resign his possessions into 
his hands as sovereign, and to hold them in future as a vassal 
of the Scottish crown. Somerled refused, and in 1164, assemb- 
ling a numerous army, he sailed up the Clyde with 160 galleys, 
and landed his forces near Renfrew, where he was met by the 
Scots army, under the high steward of Scotland, and defeated, 
he himself and his son Gillecolane being among the slain. Ac- 
cording to tradition, he was assassinated in his tent by an indi- 
vidual in whom he placed confidence. This celebrated chief 
has been traditionally described as "a well tempered man, in 
body shapely, of a fair, piercing eye, of middle stature, and of 
quick discernment." According to the then prevalent custom 
of gavel king, whilst Gillecolane 's son, also named Somerled, 
succeeded to his grandfather's superiority of Argyle, the insular 
possessions were divided among his sons descended of the house 
of Man. Dugall, the eldest of them, got for his share, Mull, 
Coll, Tiree, and Jura; Reginald, the second son, obtained Isla 
and Kintyre; and Angus, the third son, Bute. Arran is sup- 
posed to have been divided between the two latter. The Chron- 
icle of Man mentions a battle, in 1192, between Reginald and 
Angus, in which the latter obtained the victory. He was killed 
in 1210, with his three sons, by the men of Skye, leaving no 
male issue. One of his sons, James, left a daughter and heiress, 
Jane, afterwards married to Alexander, son and heir of Walter, 
High Steward of Scotland who, in her right, claimed the Isle of 
Bute. 

Both Dugall and Reginald were called Kings of the Isles at 
the time that Reginald, the son of Godfred the Black, was styled 
King of Man and the Isles; and in the next generation we find 
in a Norse chronicle, mention made of three Kings of the Isles, 
of the race of Somerled, existing at one time. It is evident, 
therefore, says Mr. Gregory, that the word king, as used by the 
Norwegians and their vassals in the Isles, was not confined, as in 
Scotland, to one supreme ruler, but that it had with them an 
additional meaning, corresponding either to prince of the blood, 
or to magnate. On Dugall 's death, the isles that had fallen to 
his share, instead of descending immediately to his children, 
were acquired by his brother, Reginald. 

From Dugall sprang the great house of the MacDugalls of 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 93 

Lorn, who styled themselves de Ergadie or of Argyle. He left 
two sons, Dugal Scrag and Duncan, who, in the northern Sagas, 
bear the title of the Suderyan kings. Dugal was taken prisoner 
by Haco, King of Norway, but of the history of Duncan nothing 
is known, except that he founded the priory of Ardchattan in 
Lorn. 

Reginald had two sons, Donald and Roderick. From Donald, 
who appears to have inherited the Isles, sprang the great family 
of Isla, patronymically styled MacDonald. 

MacDONALD. 

MacDONALD, the name of a numerous and widespread clan, 
divided into several tribes, which derived its general name from 
Donald, elder son of Reginald, second son of Somerled of Ar- 
gyle, King of the Isles. 

The distinctive badge of this clan was the bell-heath. 

They formed the principal branch of the Siol-Cuinn, or race 
of Conn, their great founder, Somerled, being supposed by the 
Sennachies of Celtic genealogists, to have been descended from an 
early Irish King, called Conn of the Hundred Battles. Although 
a Norwegian extraction has been claimed for them, their own 
traditions invariably represent the MacDonalds as of Pictish 
descent, and as forming part of the great tribe of the Gall-gael, 
or Gaelic pirates, who in ancient times inhabited the coasts of 
Argyle, Arran and Man. The latter is Mr. Skene's opinion. 
(History of the Highlanders. Vol. II, p. 38) The antiquity is 
undoubted, and one of their own name traces it back to the sixth 
century. Sir James MacDonald of Kintyre, in a letter addressed, 
in 1615, to the Bishop of the Isles, declares that his race "has 
been tenne hundred years Kyndlie Scottismen under the Kings 
of Scotland." — Anderson's Scottish Nation. 

MacDonald Arms. Quarterly. First — Or, a lion rampant, 
azure, armed and languid, gules. Second — A dexter hand 
coupee, holding a crown crosslet, fitchee sable. Third — Or, a 
ship with her sails unfurled, salterwise, sable. Fourth — A sal- 
mon naiant, proper, with a chief waved argent. 

Badge, Heath. Principal Seat. Isla. Oldest Cadet. Mac- 
Alester of Loup, now Somerville Macalister of Lenox. Chief. 
The Ranaldson MacDonells of MacDonell and Glengarry, are 
the unquestionable male representatives of the founder of the 
clan, and therefore, possess the right of blood to the chief- 
ship. — The Highlanders of Scotland. By Skene. 



94 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(I) Somerled, ancient Celtic chief, had three sons: 

(1) Dugald, ancestor of the MacDougalls of Lorn. 

(2) Reginald, ancestor of the MacDonalds. 

(3) Angus. 

(II) Donald, son of Reginald. 

(III) Angus Mor, son of Donald. 

(IV) Angus Og, son of Angus Mor. 

(V) John, Lord of the Isles, son of Angus Og, married, 
secondly, Margaret, daughter of Robert, seventh High Steward 
of Scotland, afterwards King Robert II., by whom he had three 
sons: 

SIR JAMES MacDONALD, second Baronet of Slate, 
descendant of John, Lord of the Isles, and his wife, Margaret, 
daughter of Robert II., joined the Marques of Montrose in 1645, 
and sent some of his men to the assistance of Charles II., when 
he marched into England in 1651. 

He married, first, Margaret, only daughter of Sir Roderick 
Mackenzie of Coieach, tutor of Kintail, and had: 

(1) Donald MacDonald, his heir. 

(2) Roderick MacDonald, married and had issue. 

(3) Hugh MacDonald of Glenmore. 

(4) Somerled MacDonald of Sortie. 

(5) Katherine MacDonald, married to Sir Norman Mac- 
leod of Bernera. 

(6) Florence MacDonald, married to John Macleod of Har- 
ris and Dunvegan. 

He married, secondly, Mary, eldest daughter of John Mac- 
leod, and had another son, 

John MacDonald of Backney. 

Sir James MacDonald died December 8, 1678, and was suc- 
ceeded by his eldest son. 

Sir Donald MacDonald, third Baronet of Slate, who married 
Lady IMary Douglas, whose lineage follows : 

Sir William Douglas, ninth Earl of Morton, K. 6. and Lord 
High Steward of Scotland, who before the war broke out was 
one of the richest and greatest subjects in the kingdom, mar- 
ried Lady Anne Keith, daughter of George, fifth Earl Marischal 
of Scotland. 

Sir Robert Douglas, their son, tenth Earl of Morton, mar- 
ried Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Villiers (and niece of 
George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham) and by her had: 

(1) Sir William Douglas, eleventh Earl of Morton. 

(2) Robert Douglas. 

(3) Lady Anne Douglas. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 95 

(4) LADY MARY DOUGLAS, who was married to Sir 
Donald MacDonald, third Baronet of Slate, and had: 

(1) Donald MacDonald, his successor. 

(2) James MacDonald, who succeeded as sixth Baronet of 
Slate. 

(3) William MacDonald. 

(4) Isabella MacDonald, married to Sir Alexander Banner- 
man of Elsick, second Baronet. 

(5) Barbara MacDonald, married to Colonel MacDonald 
of Keppoch. 

(6) Probably, Mary MacDonald, married to Alexander 
MacNaughton, though Mary MacDonald may have been the 
daughter of one of the other sons of Sir James MacDonald, 
second Baronet of Slate. 

Sir Donald MacDonald died February 5, 1695, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son. 

Sir Donald, MacDonald, fourth Baronet of Slate, who, join- 
ing the rebellion of 1715, was attainted. He married Mary, 
daughter of Donald MacDonald of Castletown, and died in 1718, 
leaving issue: 

(1) Donald MacDonald, his heir. 

(2) Mary MacDonald, married, 1712, to John MacDougall 
of Dunollie ; died 1779. 

(3) Margaret MacDonald, married to Captain John Mac- 
Queen, by whom she had issue. 

(4) Isabella MacDonald, married to Alexander Monro of 
Auchenbowie, and had issue. 

(5) Janet MacDonald, married to Norman Macleod. 
Sir Donald MacDonald was succeeded by his son. 

Sir Donald MacDonald, fifth Baronet, at whose decease, un- 
married, in 1720, the baronetcy reverted to his uncle, 

Sir James MacDonald, sixth Baronet, designated of Oransay, 
who married, first, Janet, daughter of Alexander Macleod of 
Grishesnish, and had: 

(1) Alexander MacDonald, his successor. 

(2) Margaret MacDonald, married to Sir Robert Douglas, 
Bart, of Glenbervie, author of the Peerage of Scotland. 

(3) Isabella MacDonald, died unmarried. 

(4) Janet, married to Sir Alexander Mackenzie, Bart, of 
Coul. 

He married, secondly, Margaret, daughter of John Mac- 
Donald of Castletown, by whom he had a son, 

John MacDonald, who died young; and dying in 1723, was 
succeeded by his son, 



96 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Sir Alexander MacDonald, seventh Baronet of Slate, who 
married, first, Anne, daughter of David Erskine of Dun, and 
widow of James Lord Ogilvy, by whom he had a son, 

Donald MacDonald, born 1734; died young. 

He married, secondly, April 24, 1739, Margaret, daughter 
of Alexander, ninth Earl of Eglinton, and had : 

(1) James MacDonald, his successor. 

(2) Alexander MacDonald, ninth Baronet and first Lord. 

(3) Archibald MacDonald, Lord Chief Baron of the 
Exchequer in England; created a Baronet in 1813. 

He died in 1746, and was succeeded by his eldest son. 

Sir James MacDonald, eighth Baronet of MacDonald, one of 
the greatest scholars and mathematicians of his time, at whose 
decease, unmarried, on his travels at Rome, July 26, 1766, the 
title devolved upon his brother. 

Sir Alexander MacDonald, first Baron MacDonald, who was 
elevated to the peerage in Ireland, July 17, 1776, by the title 
of Baron MacDonald of Slate, County Antrim. 

His lordship married in 1768, Elizabeth Diana, eldest daugh- 
ter of Godfrey Bosville, of Gunthwaite, County York, and 
granddaughter, maternally, of Sir William Wentworth, Bart, 
of Bretton, by whom (who died 1789) he had issue: 

Alexander Wentworth MacDonald, his successor. — Burke's 
Peerage. 

MacDOUGALL. 

MacDOUGALL, or MacDUGALL, a clan who derive their 
descent and their name from Dugall, the son of Ranald, the son 
of the famous Somerled. The name Dhu Gall means the dark- 
complexioned stranger. The chiefs were generally styled De 
Argadia of Lords of Lorn. The clan badge was the cloudberrj' 
bush. The MacDougalls are not mentioned in history till 1284. 
In the list of those who attended the convention of that year we 
find the name of Alexander de Ergadia, and it is supposed that 
his presence was the consequence of his holding his lands by a 
crown charter. Another form of the name is MacDowall, used 
especially by those of the race who possessed lands in Galloway, 
to which the Dhu Galls, or black Gaels, are said to have given 
its name. 

At the time that Robert Bruce asserted his claim to the throne 
of Scotland the chief's name was Alexander. He had married 
the daughter of Red Comyn, whom Bruce slew in the Dominican 
Church at Dumfries, and in consequence he became the mortal 
enemy of the King. After his defeat at Methven, on June 19, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 97 

1306, when Bruce, with only 300 followers, approached the 
borders of Argyleshire, he was attacked by MacDougall of Lorn, 
at the head of 1,000 men, part of whom were MacNabs, who had 
joined the party of John Baliol, and after a severe conflict was 
compelled to abandon the field. This battle was fought at a 
place called Dalree, and, in his retreat, one of the MacDougalls, 
having come up with the King, seized hold of his plaid, which 
was fixed across his breast by a brooch. In the stniggle which 
ensued the man was killed, but the plaid and brooch were left 
in his dying grasp. The latter, under the name of "the brooch 
of Lorn," was long preserved by the chief of the MacDougalls, 
and after being carried off during the civil war of the Seven- 
teenth century, has been restored to the family. — Anderson's 
Scottish Nation. 

MacDougall Arms. Quarterly. First and fourth — In a field 
azure, a lion rampant, argent, for MacDougall. Second and 
third — Or, a lymphad sable, with flame of fire issuing out of 
the topmast, proper, for Lorn. 

Badge. Cypress. Principal Seat. Lorn. Oldest Cadet. 
MacDougall of Rarey. Chief. MacDougall of Dunolly. Force 
in 1745, 200.— The Highlanders of Scotland. Skene. 

MacDougalls — The MacDougalls of Lorn were anciently 
Lords of Argyle "De Argandie, " and are so designed in very 
early writs. 

Lorn was originally a petty kingdom, the residence of its 
King being the Castle of Dunolly. It subsequently became a 
lordship, and was often excepted from truces with England. 

At one time it included within its boundaries the west part 
of Athol, where Mam Lorn still preserves its name. 

About the beginning of the twelfth century Somerled ruled 
Argyle. By a daughter of Olaus, King of Man and the Isles, 
he had four sons, one of whom was Dougal, who erected his 
inheritance into a principality. He was grandfather of Alex- 
ander MacDougall of Lorn, who fought and defeated King 
Robert Bruce at the battle of Dalree in Perthshire in 1306. His 
son, John MacDougall, was succeeded by his son, Ewen Mac- 
Dougall, father of John MacDougall of Dunolly, whose son, 
John of Dunolly, entered by charter from Argyle in 1535 and 
another in 1547. He was father of Dougall MacDougall of 
Dunolly, who entered to his lands by charter from Argyle in 
1562 and 1567. 

His son, Duncan MacDougall of Dunolly, obtained a charter 



98 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

from King James IV., dated September 8, 1598. He was suc- 
ceeded by his son, 

Sir John MacDougall of Dunolly, who married Margaret, 
daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenurchy, and left a 
son and successor, 

Alexander MacDougall of DunoUy, who married and had two 
sons: 

Duncan, who died without issue. 

Allan, who succeeded his brother and obtained from King 
James VII. a charter of the greater part of the lands of Lorn, 
dated at Windsor, September 20, 1686, registered the 13th and 
sealed August 14, 1688. His son, 

John MacDougall of DunoUy, joined the rising in 1715 and 
suffered forfeiture in consequence. (He married Mary, daugh- 
ter of Sir Donald MacDonald, fourth Baronet of Slate, by his 
wife, Mary, daughter of Donald MacDonald of Castletown, in 
1712. — Burke's Peerage.) He left two daughters, the elder of 
whom was married to John Maclean of Lachbuy, and a son and 
successor, 

Alexander MacDougall of Dunolly, who was restored to his 
father's forfeited estates by charter from the Duke of Argyla 
in 1745. He married Mary, daughter of Campbell of Barcaldine, 
County Argyle, and had issue: 

(1) John MacDougall, who married the Hon. Isabel Ruth- 
ven, second daughter of James, third Lord Ruthven, but had 
no issue. He died at Bombay, April 27, 1775. 

(2) Patrick MacDougall, who succeeded his father. 

(3) Duncan MacDougall, who married Jane, daughter of 
Campbell of Duntroon Castle, County Argyle, and had five sons 
and five daughters. 

(4) ALEXANDER MacDOUGALL, who came to America. 

(5) Lucy MacDougall, married to MacDowell, Esq., of 
Canomills, near Edinburgh. 

(6) Mary MacDougall, married to MacNeil of Cransay. 

The second son, Patrick MacDougall, Esq., of Dunolly, suc- 
ceeded his father. He married in 1782, Louisa Maxwell, daugh- 
ter of John Campbell, Esq., of Achalader, in Perthshire, and had 
issue: 

(1) Alexander MacDougall, Captain in the Fifth Regiment 
of Foot; killed at the storming of Ciudad Rodrigo, January, 
1812. He predeceased his father and died without issue. 

(2) John IMacDougall, now of Dunolly, present chief of this 
ancient and distinguished clan. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 99 

(3) Patrick MacDougall, lieutenant-colonel in the army. 

(4) Allan MacDougall. 

(5) Isabella MacDougall, married to Captain Niell Mac- 
Dougall of the Seventy-fifth Regiment; killed at Castella, in 
Spain, April 13, 1813, and had issue : 

Niel and Louisa Maxwell. 

(6) Anne Colina MacDougall, married to Patrick Camp- 
bell, Esq., of Baleveolan, County Argyle, and had a son, Douglas 
Patrick Campbell. 

(7) Mary Jane MacDougall, married to Charles Hale 
Monro, Esq., of Devon, and has three sons and two daughters. 

(8) Colina MacDougall. — Landed Gentry. Burke. 



LINEAGE OF THE ROBERTSONS. 

(I) Crinin, Lord of Athol^ Abbot of Dunkeld and Abthane 
of Dull, married Beatrice, (or Bathoc) daughter of King Mal- 
colm II., from whom descended all the Kings of Scotland, from 
Duncan I. to Alexander III., except Macbeth. 

(II) Duncan I., King of Scotland, 1033-1040, son of Crinan 
and Beatrice. 

(III) Malcolm III. and Donald Bane, sons of Duncan I. 

(IV) Madoch, son of King Donald Bane, first ancient Celtic 
Earl of Athol. (1115.) 

(I) Malcolm III., (Malcolm Canmore) King of Scotland, 
1057-1093, eldest son of Duncan I. 

(II) Duncan II., King of Scotland, 1093-1095, eldest son of 
Malcolm III., by his first wife, Ingioborge, widow of Thorfinn, 
Early of Orkney. 

(III) Malcolm, son of King Duncan II., second ancient 
Celtic Earl of Athol. 

(IV) Malcolm, son of Malcolm, son of Duncan II., third 
ancient Celtic Earl of Athol. 

(V) Henry, son of the preceding, fourth and last ancient 
Celtic Earl of Athol. (In the beginning of the thirteenth cen- 
tury.) 

(VI) Conan, second son of Henry. (1214-1249.) 

(VII) Ewen Fiz Conan, son of Conan. 

(VIII) Angus, eldest son of Ewen Fiz Conan, 

(IX) Andrew de Atholia, son of Angus. 

(X) Duncan de Atholia, son of Andrew de Atholia, who 
gave the clan their distinctive appellation of the clan Donaehie, 
or children of Duncan. 

(XI) Robert de Atholia, Duncanus de Atholia, dominus de 
Ranagh, or Rannoeh, son of Robert de Atholia. (1392.) 

(XIII) Robert Riach, (grizzled) son of the preceding, from 
whom the clan derive the surname Robertson. (1451.) 

(XIV) Alexander Robertson, son of Robert, Robert's son, 
who first bore the surname ROBERTSON. He was the fifth 
Baron of Strowan. (Died 1507.) 

(XV) elOIIN ROBERTSON, first Laird of Muirton, Elgin- 
shire, second son of Alexander Robertson, by his second wife. 
Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Stewart of Baloing, Ear] 
of Athol, (a descendant of Edward I., King of England) and 



i 
11 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 101 

his wife, Lady Eleanor Sinclair, daughter of William Earl of 
Orkney, and a descendant of James I., King of Scotland. 

JOHN ROBERTSON married Lady Margaret Crighton, 
whose descent follows: 

(1) James II., King of Scotland, married Lady Mary, 
daughter of Arnold, Duke of Guilders, of the House of Egmond, 
and had, 

(2) Princess Margaret Stuart, who was married, first, to 
William, third Lord Crighton, and had, 

(3) Sir James Crighton of Frendraught, eldest son, who 
married Lady Catherine, daughter of William Lord Bostwick, 
and had, 

(4) Lady Margaret Crighton, who was married to JOPIN 
ROBERTSON. 

The above marriage must have occurred about 1500, so that 
there is a space here of more than two centuries, probably seven 
generations, that I have not as yet been able to trace fully, 
though I have many reasons, which I can not state here, for be- 
lieving that our immediate ancestors sprang from the above mar- 
riage of JOHN ROBERTSON and LADY MARGARET 
CRIGHTON. 

(I) JOHN ROBERTSON of Peterhead, Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland, the immediate ancestor of our line of Robertsons, had 
three brothers : 

(II) ALEXANDER ROBERTSON of Collielaw, near 
Peterhead, Scotland. 

(III) GILBERT ROBERTSON, a bachelor, who went to 
Kilkenny, Ireland. 

(IV) WILLIAM ROBERTSON, who went to Kilkenny, 
Ireland, and married a daughter of Sir Tichard Jones, and had : 

(1) William Robertson. 

(2) John Robertson. 

(3) Susana Robertson. 

(4) Elizabeth Robertson. 

Miss Jennie M. Patten has in her possession a letter written 
by John Robertson, son of William Robertson, from Kilkenny, 
Ireland, dated May 15, 1816, to his cousin and our great-grand- 
father, William Robertson, of Argyle, Washington County, 
New York, which I shall here copy: 

Kilkenny, May 15, 1816. 
Dear Cousin: 

Though disunited by distance, time, and even the failure of rec- 
ollection, yet, being of the one blood, by so close a tie, I should regret 



102 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 



that all trace of our connection should be lost, and shall feel a pleasure 
in renewing and strengthening it by every opportunity. 

It was extremely unfortunate that the breaking out of the late 
war should have so unexpectedly prevented my enjoying the satis- 
faction of seeing your son here; he would have found a welcome 
from our family, which I should hope would prolong his stay and 
compensate for his absence from home. 

The account you gave of the situation of your family afforded me 
much gratification, and hope that the branch transplanted from us 
in the other world will long continue to flourish and take such root 
as to last to the end of time; here, I may proudly say, that the name 
has ever been coupled with honor, honesty and high estimation, and 
such I trust it has been with you, and will remain distinguished. It 
will prove the most solid foundation ever to worthy prosperity, and 
draw down that blessing from Providence without which every hope 
is blasted. 

Though I suppose you have received my letter informing you of 
our situation here, yet, as I flatter myself, you will feel an interest 
in it, I shall repeat: that my father's industry was so successful as 
to enable him to settle us in good circumstances before his death. 
My only brother here, William, being the first architect in this coun- 
try, lives outside the town some short distance, and may be estimated 
worth about ten thousand pounds. He is married to a cousin of his 
own, but as yet is without children. My property is much about the 
same. I still follow the business of nurseryman, and hold the same 
ground my father did with much more. Am unmarried and mean 
to continue so. We have two sisters, both married, but without heirs, 
and in good circumstances. 

Of the Jones', my mother's family, which I suppose you must 
have known. The brothers and sisters are all dead except Tichard, 
on whom my grandfather's property devolved to the amount of about 
1,500 pounds a year. He has been knighted; lives in Clomnell, and 
has fifteen or sixteen children living, I believe ten sons; two of them 
in the army; one a Captain in the 21st Dragoons, now at the cape; the 
other a Lieutenant in the 50th Infantry. 

'Tis time for me to tell you that this letter goes by John Stone, 
once a prentice of yours at Desart. He is going over to a brother-in- 
law of his at Washington City, one Hobson, an architect, who has 
been settled there these many years. He takes part of his family 
with him and hope will do well. He has been always an honest, 
friendly well-wisher of ours, and is very anxious to see you, but that 
from the distance you are separated is not likely. 

When convenient I should be glad to hear from you, or one of 
your family, of your and their situation. The letter you last sent 
. . . has been mislaid. 

This country has never known so much distress in my memory 
as since the conclusion of the peace. The prices of all sorts of grain 
having fallen so low as to ruin the farmers. Wheat is 20 — , and 
barley and oats 6 — 6 per barrel; every other crop has suffered in 
consequence, but now prices are looking up again, and business in- 
creasing. Wheat is at 50 — . oats and barley 10 — . 

Combination and assassination of Tythe Proctors and the active 
magistrates has been disgracefully frequent, but no where more 
common than in the County Tipporary, and where you lived at 
Thomastown; it was put under martial law; numbers have been 
hung and they are now quiet. I remain dear Cousin, yours truly, 

JOHN ROBERTSON. 

Miss Jennie M. Patten wrote to a minister in Thomastown, 
Ireland, the place referred to in the above letter as the residence 



\ 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 103 

of our great-grandfather, William Robertson, to inquire if any 
of the Robertsons were still in that locality. The minister hap- 
pened to know one member of the family, Duncan S. Robertson, 
who lived in Dublin, and sent the letter to him. In her letter 
she had enclosed a copy of the above letter from John Robertson 
to William Robertson, which served for identification. 

Duncan S. Robertson kindly answered the letter and through 
him we have learned the birthplace of our ancestor, William 
Robertson of Argyle, and the branch of the Robertson family 
from which our line has descended. He also gave information 
in regard to our branch of the Robertsons still in Scotland, 
which I shall here give. 

(II) ALEXANDER ROBERTSON of Collielaw, near 
Peterhead, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, married, December, 1760, 
Christian Clarke, daughter of William Clarke, a lieutenant of 
the tenants of the Earl Marischal at Peterhead, in arms for 
the old chevalier in 1715, and had: 

(I) Alexander Robertson, who married Helen Watson, 
sister of George Watson, Esq., of Aberdeen, Indian merchant; 
and aunt of the late John Watson, E. G. D. L., of Markford, 
Aberdeen, and had: 

(1) James George Robertson. 

(2) Alexander Robertson, banker at Macduff, Aberdeen- 
shire, Scotland. 

He held the King's (George III.) commission, first, as 
lieutenant, and later as a captain, in the Peterhead Pencible 
Regiment, raised during the long French war. 

(1) James George Robertson left Peterhead, Scotland, in 
1828, when twelve years old; lived sixty years in Kilkenny, 
Ireland, and died in Dublin in 1900. He married Wilhelmine 
Alice Strangways, daughter of William Strangways, Esq., of 
Suttonsrath, in the County Kilkenny, Ireland, and formerly of 
the Eighty-third Regiment; served in the Peninsular war and 
was invalided. The Strangways family has been connected with 
the County Kilkenny for nearly 300 years; a branch of the 
Strangways of Lancashire, England, who took a prominent part 
in the Pilgrimage of Grau, 1536. He had by her: 

(A) Duncan S. Robertson. 

(B) William Alexander Robertson. 

(C) Alice Helen Beatrice Robertson. 

(D) Juliet Annie Maria Robertson; died young. 

(A) Duncan S. Robertson lived ten years in Australia; was 
lecturer and tutor at Ormond College, in the University of 
Melbourne; was also called to the Victoria bar. At present he 



104 THE GENEALOGY OP THE ROBERTSON, 

is not exercising any profession. He married his cousin, Olive 
Robertson, daughter of his uncle, Alexander Robertson, banker 
at Macduff, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, and had: 

(a) Olive Helen Alexandra Robertson^ born in 1903. Mrs. 
Robertson died when her child was born. 

(B) William Alexander Robertson married Anne Elizabeth 
Lawrence Cassan, daughter of Matthew S. Cassan, J. P., of 
Sheffield House, Queens County. The Cassans originally called 
de Cassagne, and were from Caen in Normandy. Their ancestor 
acquired the estate of Sheffield by marriage, about 1689. 

(C) Alice Helen Beatrice Robertson was married to her 
cousin, Leonard R. Strangways, M. A. 

(2) Alexander Robertson, younger brother of James George 
Robertson, who is a banker at Macduff, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, 
had: 

(A) Alexander Robertson, J. P., for Banffshire and Aber- 
deenshire. 

(B) James G. Robertson. 

(C) Helen Watson Robertson. 

(D) Olive Robertson, married to Duncan S. Robertson. 

In Scotland this family of Robertsons is represented by Alex- 
ander Robertson, J. P. for Banffshire and Aberdeenshire, and 
James G. Robertson, (sons of Alexander Robertson, younger 
brother of James George Robertson) and their sister, Helen 
Watson Robertson. There are also numerous descendants of our 
common ancestor, who cannot be traced, I am afraid, in the 
female line. 

This branch of the Robertsons came from a stronghold of 
Episcopacy and Jacobitism, Peterhead, which was on the estate 
of Keith, the Earl Marischal of Scotland. 

My great-grandmother's father, William Clarke, was one of 
the lieutenants of the Peterhead Fencible Force, raised by the 
Earl Marischal to support Prince James Edward in 1715. Our 
chapel was burned on that occasion, and again before the battle 
of Culloden, so, unfortunately, all records are lost. I have a 
family birth and some old papers which throw a little light on 
the family history, but not much. 

The old Kilkenny Robertsons, when my father came, were 
William and John, Susana and Elizabeth. 

(I) William Robertson married his cousin, Catherine 
Jones, daughter of Sir Richard Jones of Clomnell. 

(II) John Robertson never married. 

(III) Susana was married to McCraith, but had no chil- 
dren. 



I 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 105 

(IV) Elizabeth Robertson was married to T. Newton, Esq., 
of Kilkenny, who afterwards went to New South Wales, in 
Australia, and had two children, one of whom was : 

(1) John Robertson Newton, of New South Wales, (second 
cousin of James George Robertson) for some time M. P. for the 
Williams district in New South Wales. He died in 1875. His 
landed estate is chiefly owned by 

(A) T. Jones-Newton, Esq., but partly by Duncan S. 
Robertson and his sister, Mrs. Alice Strangways, as residuary 
legatees. 

There are no Robertsons in Kilkenny at present and the only 
members of the family in Ireland are myself and little daughter, 
Olive Helen Alexandra Robertson, and my sister, Alice Strang- 
ways. 

The Kilkenny Robertsons are buried in the churchyard of 
St. Mary, Kilkenny, and there are stone monuments up to their 
memory. My mother, brother and sister are buried there, too, 
and commemorated on a brass inside the church. — Duncan S. 
Robertson. 

From Alexander Robertson of Macduff, Scotland, I am in- 
formed that this line of Robertsons is descended from the 
head of the clan. 

It is well known that the descendants of John Robertson of 
Muirton, Elginshire, settled in Aberdeenshire. The names 
Alexander, Duncan, Gilbert, John and William, have appeared 
in every generation of this line that can be traced, so that I 
have no doubt that our line is descended from JOHN 
ROBERTSON of Muirton, Elginshire, second son of the second 
marriage of Alexander Robertson, who first bore the surname 
ROBERTSON. 

Lord John Russell and Henry Lord Brougham, (on the 
maternal side) Rev. William Robertson, D. D., the eminent 
Edinburgh divine, and his son, William Robertson, Royal 
Historiographer, and his daughter, Jean Robertson, grand- 
mother of our own Patrick Henry, are all descended from the 
same JOHN ROBERTSON of Muirton, Elginshire, as ourselves. 

(I) JOHN ROBERTSON of Peterhead, Aberdeenshire, 
Scotland, the immediate ancestor of our line of Robertsons, 
descendant of John Robertson, first Laird of Muirton, Elginshire, 
by his wife, Lady Margaret Crighton, (see lineage) married 
ANNE HAMILTON, (one of whose ancestors, the first Lord 
Hamilton, married, 1474, Princess Mary, eldest daughter of 



106 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

King James II., of Scotland. The Hamilton family has been 
known in Scotland since the thirteenth century, and has been 
a ducal family since 1643. During nearly a century the head 
of the House of Hamilton was, after the Royal Family, heir to 
the Scottish crown) and had : 

(1) WILLIAM ROBERTSON, born January 24, 1752; 
died February 19, 1825. 

(2) ANNE ROBERTSON, died young. 

(I) WILLIAM ROBERTSON, son of John and Anne 
(Hamilton) Robertson, was born January 24, 1752, at Peter- 
head, Aberdeenshire, Scotland, and died February 19, 1825, aged 
seventy-three years and 26 days, in Argyle, Washington County, 
New York, on the Robertson homestead, for many years the 
home of his grandson, Hon. William D. Robertson, and was 
buried in the South Argyle cemetery. 

William Robertson, when ten years old, (1762) after the 
death of his father, mother and only sister, Anne, went to Kil- 
kenny, Ireland, to live with his bachelor uncle, Gilbert Robert- 
son. In 1772, accompanied by his uncle, Gilbert, he came to 
America. The uncle was offered a grant of a tract of land in 
Cherry Valley, near Albany, New York, but did not like the 
location, and they settled on the south bank of the Batten Kill, 
in the town of Jackson, Washington County, New York, not far 
from the home of Archibald Livingston, whose daughter William 
Robertson afterwards married. The uncle, Gilbert Robertson, 
returned to Ireland and died in Kilkenny. He left the farm to 
William Robertson, who later sold it and moved to Argyle, 
Washington County, New York, where he spent the remainder 
of his life. He left his farm to be divided between his two 
elder sons, Gilbert and Archibald, Gilbert receiving the home- 
stead. 

WILLIAM ROBERTSON and MARY LIVINGSTON were 
married September 24, 1775, by Rev. Thomas Clark, D. D., at 
the home of Archibald Livingston, near East Greenwich, Wash- 
ington County, New York. 

MARY LIVINGSTON, eldest daughter of Archibald Living- 
ston, (descendant of the seventh Lord Livingston, Earl of 
Linlithgow and Calender) by his wife, Eleanor McNaughton, 
daughter of Alexander McNaughton, (whose ancestry runs back 
to the Pictish Kings, 455) by his wife, Mary MacDonald, grand- 
daughter of Sir James MacDonald, second Baronet of Slate, 
(whose ancestor, John MacDonald, Lord of the Isles, married 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 107 

Margaret, daughter of King Robert II.) and, I believe, a 
daughter of Sir Donald MacDonald, third Baronet of Slate, 
(though she may have been a daughter of one of the other sons 
of Sir James MacDonald) by his wife, Lady Mary Douglas, 
daughter of Sir Robert Douglas, tenth Earl of Morton, who 
was a son of Sir William Douglas, ninth Earl of Morton, Knight 
of the Garter, and Lord High Steward of Scotland, who, before 
the war broke out, was one of the richest and greatest subjects 
in the kingdom, by his wife, Lady Anne Keith, daughter of 
George, fifth Earl Marischal of Scotland. 

Mary Livingston was born September 26, 1757, at Tappan, 
Rockland (then Orange) County, New York, and died August 
7, 1793, in Argyle, Washington County, New York, on the Rob- 
ertson homestead, and was buried in the Old Argyle cemetery. 

WILLIAM and MARY (LIVINGSTON) ROBERTSON 
had: 

(I) ANNA ROBERTSON, born December 8, 1776; died 
February 9, 1853. 

(II) GILBERT ROBERTSON, born August 24, 1778 
died February 10, 1865. 

(III) ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON, born March 1, 1780 
died December 31, 1849. 

(IV) JEANNETTE ROBERTSON, born January 26, 1782 
died February 23, 1856. 

(V) WILLIAM ROBERTSON, born December 15, 1783 
died November 1, 1857. 

(VI) JOHN ROBERTSON, born May 2, 1786; died 
September 2, 1873. 

(VII) ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, born October 30, 
1788; died January 27, 1852. 

(VIII) MOSES ROBERTSON, born April 25, 1791 ; died 
February 17, 1869. 

(IX) MARY ROBERTSON, born August 7, 1793; died 
April 6, 1890. 

(T) ANNA ROBERTSON, eldest daughter of William and 
Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born December 8, 1776, in 
the town of Salem, Washington County, New York, and died 
February 9, 1853, in South Argyle, Washington County, New 
York. 

John McNeil, Jr., and Anna Robertson were married Janu- 
ary 12, 1804, in Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

John McNeil, Jr., son of John and Jane (Whorry) McNeil, 
was born December 4, 1773, in Argyle, Washington County, New 



108 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

York, and died April 14, 1813, in Argyle, Washington County, 
New York. 

John McNeil, Sr., was a son of Archibald and Catherine 
(Mc Arthur) McNeil. Archibald McNeil came from Argyleshire, 
Scotland, to America in 1739, and died January 14, 1815, in 
Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

John and Anna (Robertson) McNeil had: 

(I) William McNeil, died young. 

(II) John R. McNeil, born March 20, 1808; died June 14, 
1877. 

(III) Moses Livingston McNeil, born December 7, 1809; 
died April 6, 1889. 

(IV) James McNeil, born May 3, 1812; died April 7, 1886. 

(II) John R. McNeil, son of John and Anna (Robertson) 
McNeil, was born March 20, 1808, in Argyle, New York, and died 
June 14, 1877, in Argyle, New York. 

John R. McNeil and Ellen Ann Clark were married Novem- 
ber 11, 1835, in Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

Ellen Ann Clark, daughter of Ralph and Martha (Savage) 
Clark, was born October 28, 1810, in Argyle, New York, and 
died April 29, 1888, in Fort Edward, New York. She was a 
sister of the wife of Schuyler Colfax. 

John R. and Ellen Ann (Clark) McNeil had: 

(1) Elizabeth McNeil, bom February 20, 1838; died July 
25, 1842. 

(2) Martha McNeil, born March 11, 1840; died April 1, 
1840. 

(3) Thomas McNeil, born April 13, 1842; died May 10, 
1860. 

(4) Mary McNeil, born April 21, 1844. 

(5) Anna McNeil, born March 7, 1847. 

(6) Susie McNeil, born October 21, 1849. 

(7) Evelyn Colfax McNeil, born December 28, 1855; died 
September 6, 1880. 

(4) Mary McNeil, daughter of John R. and Ellen Ann 
^ Clark) McNeil, was born April 21, 1844, in Argyle, New York, 
and lives in Fort Edward, New York. 

George McMurray and Mary McNeil were married Septem- 
reb 12, 1865. 

George McMurray, son of Robert and Elizabeth (McFadden) 
McMurray, was born April 17, 1841, in Fort Edward, New York 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 109 

George and Mary (McNeil) McMurray had: 

(A) George H. McMurray, born September 28, 1866; died 
July 12, 1901. 

(B) John R. McMurray, born December 17, 1868. 

(C) Alfred S. McMurray, born January 26, 1870. 

(D) Nellie McMurray, born March 27, 1874; died June 29, 
1875. 

(E) Adella McMurray, born May 17, 1876 ; died August 11, 
1884. 

(F) Harold McMurray, born January 1, 1881; died March 
13, 1882. 

(G) Howard McMurray, born April 10, 1884; died March 
11, 1888. 

(A) Dr. George H. McMurray, son of George and Mary 
(McNeil) McMurray, was born September 28, 1866, in Argyle, 
New York, and died July 12, 1901, in Glens Falls, New York. 

Dr. George H. McMurray and Ida May Haviland were mar- 
ried November 5, 1894, in Glens Falls, New York. 

Ida May Haviland, daughter of Ransford B. and Frances 
Marian (Colvin) Haviland, was born June 29, 1867, in Glens 
Falls, New York. 

(B) John R. Murray, son of George and Mary (McNeil) 
McMurray, was born December 17, 1868, in Fort Edward, New 
York. 

John R. McMurray and Anna Mary Mory were married May 
\0, 1903, in Fort Edward, New York. 

Anna Mary Mory, daughter of Michel Vale and Rosaiina 
(Alwell) Mory, was born December 18, 1868, in Fort Edward, 
New York. 

(C) Alfred S. McMurray, son of George and Mary (Mc- 
Neil) McMurray, was born January 26, 1870, in Fort Edward, 
New York. 

Alfred S. McMurray and Laura Anna Martin were married 
July 7, 1897, in Red Hook, New York. 

Laura Anna Martin, daughter of Joseph Fielding and Laura 
Anna (Brown) Martin, was born November 26, 1877, in Spring- 
field, Illinois. 

Alfred S. and Laura Anna (Martin) McMurray had: 

(a) Edith Martin McMurray, born April 26, 1898; died 
January 15, 1902. 

(b) Mary Laura McMurray, born July 14, 1900. 



110 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(5) Anna McNeil, daughter of John R. and Ellen Ann 
(Clark) McNeil, was born March 7, 1847, in Argyle, New York. 

Daniel Liddle and Anna McNeil were married December 20, 
1865, in Argyle, New York. 

Daniel Liddle, son of John and Margaret (Stevenson) Lid- 
dle, was born November 3, 1838 ; died October 27, 1895. He was 
a merchant in Tustin, Michigan. 

Daniel and Anna (McNeil) Liddle had: 

(A) Ransom G. Liddle, born September 29, 1866, in North 
Argyle, N. Y. 

(B) Nellie Liddle, born January 19, 1869; died Februarv 
15, 1892. 

(C) William Liddle, born July 31, 1872; died December 
10, 1874. 

(D) Ralph Clark Liddle, born December 11, 1875, in New 
York City. 

(E) May Edith Liddle, born March 24, 1878, in New York 
City. 

(F) Anna Evelyn Liddle, born March 22, 1880, in New 
York City. 

(G) Bessie Brown Liddle, born November 12, 1882, in New 
York City. 

(H) Margaret Irene Liddle, born December 3, 1884, in 
Tustin, Michigan. 

(I) Mary Sterling Liddle, born September 19, 1887, in 
Tustin, Michigan. 

(D) Ralph Clark Liddle, son of Daniel and Anna (McNeil) 
Liddle, was born December 11, 1875, in New York City. 

Ralph Clark Liddle and Edna Bradford were married 
December 22, 1903. 

Edna Bradford was born March 24, 1880. 

(E) May Edith Liddle, daughter of Daniel and Anna (Mc- 
Neil) Liddle, was born March 24, 1878, in New York City. 

Thadeus Sidney Conover and May Edith Liddle were mar- 
ried September 2, 1896. 

Thadeus Sidney Conover, son of Albert and Jean (Selkirk) 
Conover, was bom September 10, 1873. Lives in Flint, Mich. 

Thadeus Sidney and May Edith (Liddle) Conover had: 

(a) Anna Jean Conover, born October 31, 1899, in Tustin, 
Michigan. 

(b) George Van Amber Conover, born July 7, 1902, in 
Flint, Michigan. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. Ill 

(c) Thadeus Sidney Conover, bom April 12, 1904, in 
Flint, Michigan. 

(6) Susie H. McNeil, daughter of John R. and Ellen Ann 
(Clark) McNeil, was born October 21, 1849, in Argyle, New 
York. 

Chalmers McClaughry and Susie H. McNeil were married 
March 12, 1884, in Glens Falls, New York. 

Chalmers McClaughry, son of Ebenezer and Mary S. (Clark) 
McClaughry, was born September 23, 1847, in Argyle, New York, 
and died June, 1887. 

Chalmers and Susie H. (McNeil) McClaughry had: 

(A) Blanche McClaughry, born December 27, 1884, in 
Tustin, Michigan. 

Albert Nicholson and Mrs. Susie H. (McNeil) McClaughry 
were married February 14, 1895, at Whitehall, New York, and 
live at Fort Ann, New York. 

Albert Nicholson, son of John Livingston and Mary (Swift) 
Nicholson, was born February 5, 1840, at Fort Edward, New 
York. He served nearly four years in the civil war; was a 
member of the One-Hundred-Twenty-third New York Infantry; 
was in Andersonville and Florence prisons for almost six 
months. 

(III) Moses Livingston McNeil, son of John and Anna 
(Robertson) McNeil, was born December 7, 1809, in Argyle, 
New York, and died April 6, 1889. 

Moses Livingston McNeil and Margaret Brennan were mar- 
married November 1, 1855, in Argyle, New York. 

Margaret Brennan, daughter of John and Mary (Nash) 
Brennan, was born July 23, 1838, in Carrick, or Suir, Ireland, 
and died May 8, 1878. 

Moses Livingston and Margaret (Brennan) McNeil had: 

(1) James B. McNeil, born May 21, 1857. Unmarried. 

(2) Elizabeth McNeil, born August 29, 1859. 

(3) Phebe McNeil, born July 23, 1861. 

(4) John McNeil, born November 23, 1869; died August 
11, 1892. 

(5) William T. McNeil, born May 17, 1872; died July 23, 
1900. 

(6) Mary Ellen McNeil, born February 4, 1875. Unmar- 
ried. 

(2) Elizabeth McNeil, daughter of Moses Livingston and 



112 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Margaret (Brennan) McNeil, was born August 29, 1859, and 
died November, 1906. 

Frederick Emerson White and Elizabeth McNeil were mar- 
ried June 10, 1896, and lived at Florence, Arizona, 

Frederick Emerson and Elizabeth (McNeil) White had: 

(A) Nell Robertson White, born October 22, 1897; died 
January 22, 1899. 

(B) Neil Emerson White, bom February 11, 1900. 

(C) Inez Elizabeth White, born November 16, 1901. 

(3) Phebe McNeil, daughter of Moses Livingston and 
Margaret (Brennan) McNeil, was born July 23, 1861. 

Augustine Gray Williams and Phebe McNeil were married 
June 18, 1891. 

Augustine Gray Williams, son of John Thomas and Augusta 
(Moore) Williams, was born November 24, 1855, at Palmyra, 
Missouri. 

Augustine Gray and Phebe (McNeil) Williams had: 

(A) Floy McNeil Williams, born December 12, 1893. 

(B) Clyde Livingston Williams, born December 27, 1896; 
died May 24, 1897. 

(IV) James McNeil son of John and Anna (Robertson) 
McNeil, was born May 3, 1812, in Argyle, New York, and died 
April 7, 1886, in San Francisco, California. He arrived at San 
Francisco, California, October 10, 1849, on the bark Sir Walter 
Scott, from New York. 

James McNeil and Susan Bowen Hathaway were married 
May 6, 1841, in New York City. 

Susan Bowen Hathaway, daughter of Stephen and Lydia 
(Swain) Hathaway, was born in 1817, in New Bedford, Massa- 
chusetts, and died October 31, 1854, in Napa, California. She, 
with her two children, William Hathaway McNeil and Anna 
McNeil, arrived at San Francisco, California, October 10, 1852, 
on ship "John Quincy Adams" from New York. The lineage 
of Mrs. McNeil is quite interesting, as several of her ancestors 
came over in the "Mayflower." 

James and Susan (Hathaway) McNeil had: 

(A) William Hathaway McNeil, born February 10, 1842. 

(B) Anna McNeil, born December 31, 1848; died Decem- 
ber 13, 1862. 

James McNeil and Ellen K. Thrall were married July 1, 
1858, in San Francisco, California. 

Ellen K. Thrall, adopted daughter of Reuben R. Thrall, was 



ii 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 113 

born October 10, 1830, in Rutland, Vermont, and died October 

,30, 1890, in San Francisco, California. 

James and Ellen K. (Thrall) McNeil had: 

(C) Allan McNeil, born June 4, 1859; died November 8, 

1859. 

(A) William Hathaway McNeil, son of James and Susan 
Bowen (Hathaway) McNeil, was born February 10, 1842, in 
Schuylerville, New York, and now lives at 1022 North Nineteenth 
street, St. Joseph, Missouri. He enlisted November 4, 1862, at 
San Francisco, California, in the "California 100," afterwards 
assigned as Company "A," Second Massachusetts Cavalry; dis- 
charged as corporal by special order No. 326, paragraph 4, 
Adjutant General's office, at Washington, D. C, June 25, 1865. 
"A. G. 0." 

Sailed From San Francisco December 11, 1862 ; arrived at 
Camp Readeville, Mass., January 4, 1863. First Battalion, Sec- 
ond Massachusetts Cavalry, Companies "A," "B," "D" and 
"H," to Yorktown, February 12, 1863. First battle South Anna 
Bridge, captured General Fitzhugh Lee. 

May, 1863, at Williamsburg, Va., with Twelfth Pennsylvania 
Cavalry, Colonel Spear. 

July, 1863, special duty defences of Washington at the Chain 
Bridge. During this time the remainder of the regiment was 
at Gettysburg, and other duty. 

August, 1863, regiment assembled for first time at Center- 
ville, Va. (Bull Run battlefield.) During summer and fall 
scouting in country between the Potomac River and the Blue 
Ridge, Virginia. (Mosby's Guerillas keeping the regiment busy.) 

October, 1863, to Vienna Court House, Virginia, (seventeen 
miles from Washington) for winter quarters. May, 1864, to 
Falls Church, Virginia ; then, after Battle of the Wilderness, to 
the battlefield to bring the wounded to hospitals at Washington. 
July, 1864, in provisional brigade to repel Early's attack on 
Washington. August, 1864, placed in Third Brigade, First 
Division, Cavalry Corps, General Merritt, Sheridan's Army, 
Shenandoah Valley. In all the battles of that campaign from 
Halltown to Cedar Creek. 

November, 1864, winter quarters near Winchester, Virginia, 
till February 27, 1865, at which time began Sheridan's Cavalry 
raid from Winchester to Petersburg. Destruction of the James 
River Canal, and Early's entire army, reaching Petersburg 
March 26, 1865. In the brilliant operations on the left of Grant's 
Army to April 9, 1865, and the surrender of Lee ; then to relief 



114 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

of General Sherman, returning to Petersburg May 10, 1865; 
and mustered out, at close of the war, at Fairfax Court House, 
July 20, 1865. 

William Hathaway McNeil and Alice Lea were married 
February 19, 1879, in Atchison, Kansas, 

Alice Lea, daughter of James Henry and Ellen (Campbell) 
Lea, was born February 26, 1845, in Alton, Illinois, and died 
October 28, 1883, in Atchison, Kansas. 

James Henry Lea was born December 19, 1808, in Philadel- 
phia, Pa., and died June 4, 1890, in Atchison, Kansas. 

Ellen (Campbell) Lea was born February 26, 1820, in Ship- 
penburg. Pa., and died March 25, 1874, in Atchison, Kansas. 

William Hathaway McNeil and Mary G. Sherwood were mar- 
ried July 15, 1886, at St. Joseph, Missouri. 

Mary G. Sherwood, daughter of William Marshall and Char- 
lotte C. (Hall) Sherwood, was born April 18, 1854, in Wilming- 
ton, North Carolina. 

(B) Anna McNeil, daughter of James and Susan Bowen 
(Hathaway) McNeil, was born December 31, 1848, in Windsor, 
Vermont, and died December 13, 1862, in San Francisco, Cali- 
fornia. 

(C) Allan McNeil, son of James and Ellen K. (Thrall) 
McNeil, was born June 4, 1859, at Napa, California, and died 
November 8, 1859, at Napa, California. 

(II) GILBERT ROBERTSON, eldest son of William and 
Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born August 24, 1778, in 
the town of Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and 
died February 10, 1865, at his home in Argyle, New York. He 
got the homestead of his father, William Robertson. 

Gilbert Robertson and Elizabeth Dow were married October 
1, 1804, in Argyle, New York. 

Elizabeth Dow was born February 15, 1781, near the River 
Dee, in Aberdeenshire, Scotland ; came to America in 1802 -, and 
died February 13, 1852, in Argyle, New York, 

Gilbert and Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson had: 

(I) Mary L, Robertson, born July 24, 1805; died February 
15, 1828, 

(II) Jeannette Robertson, born April 24, 1807; died Febru- 
ary 28, 1855. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 115 

(III) William D. Robertson, born January 31, 1810; died 
July 6, 1897. 

(IV) Margaret Ann Robertson, bom April 4, 1812; died 
July 20, 1844. 

(V) Gilbert Robertson, Jr., born February 8, 1815; died 
April 23, 1896. 

(VI) Eliza Robertson, born January 1, 1817; died May 1, 
1851. 

(I) Mary L. Robertson, eldest daughter of Gilbert and 
Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson, was born July 24, 1805, and died 
February 15, 1828. 

James Small and Mary L. Robertson were married October 

19, 1826, in Argyle, New York. The descendants of this family 
may be found under the Small genealogy. 

(II) Jeannette Robertson, second daughter of Gilbert and 
Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson, was born April 24, 1807, and died 
February 28, 1855. 

Thomas Reid and Jeannette Robertson were married August 
23, 1831, in Argyle, New York. 

Thomas Reid, son of John and Margaret (Mc Arthur) Reid, 
was born August 28, 1800, in Greenwich, New York, and died 
December 10, 1898. 

Thomas and Jeannette (Robertson) Reid had: 

(1) Mary L. Reid, born May 31, 1832, in Greenwich, New 
York. 

(2) John Reid, born September 10, 1834; died August 7, 
1839. 

(3) Elizabeth Reid, born September 7, 1839; died March 

20, 1902. 

(4) James Reid, born July 12, 1841. Unmarried. 

(1) Mary L. Reid, eldest daughter of Thomas and Jeannette 
(Robertson) Reid, was born May 31, 1832, in the town of 
Greenwich, Washington County, New York. 

Archibald Armstrong, Jr., and Mary L. Reid were married 
February 22, 1855, in Greenwich, New York. 

Archibald Armstrong, Jr., son of Archibald and Nancy 
(Donaldson) Armstrong, was born June 17, 1828, in Argyle, 
New York, and died September 7, 1903. 

Archibald and Mary L. (Reid) Armstrong, Jr., had: 

(A) Thomas Reid Armstrong, born November 3, 1857; died 
September 22, 1859. 



116 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(B) Jeannette Armstrong, born July 9, 1862, in Argyle, 
New York. 

Fred W. Kenyon and Jeannette Armstrong were married 
January 10, 1883, in Argyle, New York. 

(III) Hon. William D. Robertson, eldest son of Gilbert and 
Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson, was born January 10, 1810, in the 
town of Argyle, Washington County, New York, on the old 
homestead of his grandfather, William Robertson, and died July 
6, 1897, on the same place, where he had lived all his life. He 
was a man of large and beneficent influence in his community 
and his good works gave him an exalted name throughout all 
Washington county. He had served his district in the state 
legislature and was president of the Greenwich & Johnsville 
Railroad and president of the bank of Greenwich. 

Hon. William D. Robertson and Jeannette Shaw were mar- 
ried May 16, 1848, in Argyle, New York. 

Jeannette Shaw, daughter of Alexander and Marianne 
(Livingston) Shaw, was born January 4, 1814, in the town of 
Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and died March 13, 
1892. 

Hon. William D. and Jeannette (Shaw) Robertson had: 

(1) Gilbert A. Robertson, born February 10, 1850; died Oc- 
tober 22, 1871. 

(2) Mary Eliza Robertson, born August 27, 1851; died 
August 30, 1851. 

(IV) Margaret Ann Robertson, third daughter of Gilbert 
and Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson, was born April 4, 1812, and 
died July 20, 1844. 

David Law and Margaret Ann Robertson were married Feb* 
ruary 7, 1843, in Argyle, New York. 

David Law, son of Robert I. and Anna (Small) Law, was 
born March 29, 1813, and died February 20, 1889, in Shushan, 
Washington County, New York. 

David and Margaret Ann (Robertson) Law had, 

(I) Anna Marv Law, born July 20, 1844; died September 
9, 1866. 

(V) Hon. Gilbert Robertson, Jr., second son of Gilbert and 
Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson, was born February 8, 1815, in Ar- 
gyle, New York, and died April 23, 1896, in Troy, New York. 
After attending the common school he prepared for college at 
the academy in Cambridge, Washington County, and at the Her- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 117 

kimer academy, then in charge of Dr. Chanel, a celebrated 
teacher of the time. He was ambitious and industrious, and in 
1833, when only 18 years of age, entered Union College at Schen- 
ectady from which he was graduated in 1837. Subsequently he 
taught school in Columbia County for two years. In 1839 he 
entered the law office of Cady & Fairchild at Salem, remaining 
until 1840, when he came to Troy and entered the office of Hay- 
ner & Gould. 

In 1843 he was admitted to the bar and commenced the prac- 
tice of law, which he continued until the time of his death. He 
was elected a school trustee in 1843 and continued as such three 
years. Previous to the adoption of the present system he 
brought about many reforms and succeeded in having the amount 
of money appropriated to the schools doubled. This greatly en- 
hanced interest in the schools of the city and was instrumental 
in leading the way to the adoption of the existing system. He 
also manifested much interest in the Young Men's Association 
and as far back as 1847 was its president, after having been its 
corresponding secretary. In 1847 he was appointed by the Gov- 
ernor of the state a justice of the justices' court of Troy and in 
1848, the office having become elective he was chosen to the same 
position, which he held until 1853. During four years of that 
time he was also a police justice. In 1851 he was elected to 
the office of recorder, which was abolished in 1867, and served 
until 1856. By virtue of that office he was presiding officer of 
the common council and took an active interest in all important 
matters brought before that body. While engaged in that ca- 
pacity, on account of the heavy expense with which the city was 
burdened by the ownership of the Troy and Schenectady rail- 
road a number of citizens in 1852 petitioned the common council 
to sell the road as a means of relief. He was one of the com- 
mittee appointed by the conmion council to consider the propo- 
sition. Russell Sage, who was also a director of the company, 
was another. The committee recommended that a committee 
be appointed to sell the road for not less than $200,000. Judge 
Robertson was also placed on that committee. An agreement 
was presented by Mayor Gould, executed with Edwin D. Morgan 
for the sale of the road at the price named, $200,000, and the 
deal was consummated. 

In 1859 he was elected county judge and he was re-elected in 
1863. During his incumbency he was distinguished for his 
fair judicial rulings and strict impartiality. He was even then 
active in politics, but never allowed his partisanship to influence 
his judicial action. December 29, 1869, Judge Robertson was 



118 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

appointed United States assessor of internal revenue of New 
York state by President Grant. 

In 1873 he was appointed postmaster of Troy by President 
Grant, and assumed the duties of the office February 9, 1874. 
He was reappointed February 18, 1878, and again April 4, 1882, 
the last time by President Arthur. His term expired March 16, 
1886. The change in the national administration resulted April 
28, 1886, in the appointment of Edward Dolan by President 
Cleveland to succeed him as postmaster. Judge Robertson was 
the eighteenth postmaster of Troy. During his incumbency he 
spared no pains to make the service acceptable. He introduced 
many improvements giving increased facilities, and so satisfac- 
tory was his administration that almost every business firm and 
prominent citizen, irrespective of political bias, signed the peti- 
tion for his reappointment. It was during his postmastership 
that Judge Robertson was at the height of his political power. 
He was a born leader and organizer, and was at the head of a 
Republican organization which has never had an equal since in 
this city or county. There were no breaks in those days, for 
the astuteness and diplomacy of Judge Robertson kept all in 
line. He knew when to make concessions and when to be ag- 
gressive, and used his power to the best advantage in every case. 

He was originally a Whig, but when the Republican party was 
formed he became one of its most active workers. In 1856 he 
was elected chairman of the Republican county committee, and 
with the exception of one year held the office twenty years. He 
was a member of the Republican State committee and also of its 
executive committee for three years. He was the leader in all 
Republican conventions and was an adept at "pouring oil on 
the troubled waters" when stormy scenes were enacted. 

Judge Robertson was appointed a member of the State Board 
of Mediation and Arbitration by Governor Hill in 1886, and 
served in that capacity until a few weeks before his death. He 
was a member of the committee of one hundred appointed to 
arrange for the celebration of Troy's centennial and was one of 
the committee of the Troy bar having in charge the Thursday 
evening ' ' Lawyers ' Night. ' ' 

During his long term of practice as a lawyer. Judge Robert- 
son was associated with several partners. He was senior mem- 
ber of the firm of Robertson, Foster & North ; Robertson, Foster 
& Kelley, and Robertson & Batchelder. Of recent years he had 
been alone in his practice, but a few weeks before his death his 
old partner, Samuel Foster, returned to Troy and they became 
associated again under the firm name of Robertson & Foster. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 119 

Gilbert Robertson, Jr., was an honest man. His integrity 
was never questioned and never assailed, either in political, 
social or business life. He was loyal to friends, and his genial, 
big-hearted manner made him a most magnetic man. His un- 
varying integrity and his strong personality conjured friend- 
ship and retained it. He was loved by his friends and respected 
by those opposed to him. Wherever he went to conventions he 
was consulted by the leaders and was recognized as a power. 
Judge Robertson was good and kind and possessed the best 
endowments of manhood. As a citizen, lawyer, official and 
politician he was eminent in all, and as a father, husband and 
friend, affectionate, tender, thoughtful and steadfast. The 
public had confidence in him, and in the many responsible trusts 
conferred upon him there was never a betrayal. His contem- 
poraries included the men who made Troy, and he stood high 
among them. As a lawyer. Judge Robertson was astute and 
logical. Most of his legal work was confined to the office, and his 
advice was regarded as sound and reliable. 

Judge Robertson discharged the duties of every position he 
held with such fidelity, intelligence and impartiality that even 
the suspicion of wrong-doing was never for a moment enter- 
tained against him. He held a high position for the acuteness 
and accuracy of his legal opinions. But as a social, genial 
companion, he exercised a power amongst his associates which 
has been rarely equaled, and which can never be forgotten by 
the Rensselaer county bar. 

Until within a few years Judge Robertson was an enthusias- 
tic equestrian, and the residents of all parts of Rensselaer county 
will remember the magnificent appearance of horse and rider. 
He frequently took long horseback rides, going out into the 
country and enjoying the beauties of nature days at a time. 
He was a man of magnificent physique and would attract atten- 
tion in any assembly. By his death Troy loses a figure which 
has been among the most prominent in its history. — From the 
Troy Papers. April 24, 1896. 

Hon. Gilbert Robertson, Jr., and Angeline Daggett were 
married June 10, 1852, in Troy, New York. 

Angeline Daggett, daughter of Dr. Joseph and Rachel 
(Mitchel) Daggett, was born March 22, 1832, in Troy, New 
York, where she still lives. 

Hon. Gilbert and Angeline (Daggett) Robertson had: 

(1) Gilbert Daggett Robertson, born March 14, 1853. 



120 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(2) Mary Elizabeth Robertson, born September 5, 1854. 
Unmarried. 

(3) William Robertson, born November 13, 1857; died No- 
vember 21, 1857. 

(4) John Livingston Robertson, born March 27, 1869. 
Unmarried. 

(1) Gilbert Daggett Robertson and Annie Louise Eames 
were married May 18, 1880, in Worcester, Massachusetts. They 
live at 320 Boylston street, Boston, Massachusetts. No issue. 

(VI) Eliza Robertson, fourth daughter of Gilbert and 
Elizabeth (Dow) Robertson, was born January 1, 1817, and 
died May 1, 1851. 

William Lendrum and Eliza Robertson were married Septem- 
ber 2, 1845, in Argyle, New York. 

William Lendrum, son of George and Mary (Robinson) 
Lendrum, was born December 16, 1816, in Argyle, New York, 
and died July 8, 1880, in Argyle. 

Mary (Robinson) Lendrum was a sister of Ann Robinson, 
wife of Archibald Robertson, Sr., of Argyle. 

William and Eliza (Robertson) Lendrum had: 

(1) Mary E. Lendrum, born July 7, 1846; died August 31, 
1868. 

(2) Anna I. Lendrum, born July 27, 1848. 

John McArthur Reid and Anna I. Lendrum were married 
December 15, 1868, in Argyle, New York, where Mrs. Reid still 
resides, R. F. D. No. 2. 

John McArthur Reid, son of John and Elizabeth (Mclnarie) 
Reid, was born February 12, 1844, in Argyle, New York, and 
died March 16, 1904, in Argyle, New York. 

John McArthur and Anna I. (Lendrum) Reid had: 

(A) Mary Elizabeth Reid, born October 1, 1870; died 
September 28, 1874. 

(B) William J. Reid, born October 9, 1872. 

(C) Archibald L. Reid, born January 19, 1876. 

(D) Anna Jeannette Reid, born May 4, 1887; died May 
7, 1887. 

(B) William J. Reid, eldest son of John McArthur and 
Anna I. (Lendrum) Reid, was born October 9, 1872, in Argyle, 
New York, and now owns and lives on the old William D. 
Robertson homestead, in Argjde, New York, postoffice, North 
Greenwich, New York. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 121 

William J. Reid and Mary Alice Robertson were married 
October 31, 1900. 

Mary Alice Robertson, second daughter of Captain Duncan 
and Alice (Armstrong) Robertson, was born July 23, 1870, in 
Argyle, New York, and died April 16, 1903, in Argyle, New 
York. 

(C) Archibald L. Reid, second son of John McArthur and 
Anna I. (Lendrum) Reid, was born January 19, 1876, in 
Argyle, New York. He is unmarried and lives in Argyle, New 
York, R. F. D. No. 2. 

(Ill) ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON, second son of Wil- 
liam and Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born March 1, 
1780, in the town of Greenwich, Washington County New York, 
and died December 31, 1849, in Argyle, Washington County, 
New York. He got that part of his father's homestead which 
lies west of the road, and has, since his death, been owned and 
occupied by his son. Captain Duncan Robertson, and his grand- 
son, Archibald William Robertson. 

Archibald Robertson and Mary Ann Cook were married 
July 10, 1808. 

Mary Ann Cook, daughter of Thomas and Mary Ann 
(Mahan) Cook, was born September 13, 1783, in Argyle, New 
York, and died July 2, or 15, 1814, in Argyle, New York. 

Archibald and Mary Ann (Cook) Robertson had: 

(I) William A. Robertson, born December 5, 1809; died 
May 10, 1883. 

(II) Thomas Robertson, born August 27, 1811; died 
September 9, 1899. 

(III) Archibald Robertson, Jr., born June 20, 1813; died 
September 19, 1879. 

(I) William A. Robertson, eldest son of Archibald and 
Mary Ann (Cook) Robertson, was born December 5, 1809, in 
Argyle, New York, and died May 10, 1883, at the home of Rev. 
Gilbert H. Robertson, in Sandwich, Illinois. He was known to 
the family by the familiar name of "Bill A." 

(II) Thomas Robertson, second son of Archibald and Mary 
Ann (Cook) Robertson, was born August 27, 1811, on the farm 
near South Argyle, Washington County, New York, and died 
September 9, 1899, at the home of his son, Alexander Shaw 
Robertson, in Chicago, Illinois. 

When he was little more than three years old his mother 



122 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

died, but the boy retained a vivid recollection of her, which 
continued throughout a long life. At fourteen he was ap- 
prenticed to his uncle, John Robertson, who, with William 
Robertson, his brother, was operating a tannery at Coila, New 
York. He remained "learning his trade" until he was twenty- 
one years old. His compensation was his board and clothes and 
a very limited allowance of spending money. During the last 
two years of this period he did the work of a "journeyman," 
but received no wages. As he used to say afterwards, it never 
occurred to him that he could do anything else but serve out 
his apprenticeship to the last day. Conscientiously keeping his 
engagements became the habit of his life. After working as a 
"journeyman" for several years and becoming foreman of the 
shop he concluded that he needed more education and he spent 
a year in school. He afterwards, with his brother, William A. 
Robertson, embarked in the grocery business in Troy, New York. 
In 1840 he married Mary Shaw, daughter of Alexander Shaw, 
of Greenwich. Mary Shaw and her sister, Jeannette, wife of 
William D. Robertson, were twins, and like the twins in the 
ballad, "each looked more like the other than herself, folks used 
to say." It has come down among the family traditions that 
during the period of courtship the unsuspecting lover was made 
the victim of numerous substitutions and he afterwards blush- 
ingly admitted that he never felt quite sure which was Mary 
until after the wedding. In 1848 he gave up the grocery busi- 
ness and bought a tannery, and shortly after a grist mill at 
Lakeville, (now Cossayuna) in Washington County, New York. 
Here he lived and carried on the tanning and milling business 
for thirty years. He was one of the most active and public 
spirited citizens of the county, and was regarded as a man of 
superior intelligence and unblemished honor. He and his wife 
were devout members of the United Presbyterian Church and 
their five children were brought up with all strictness in that 
rigid faith. The Shorter Catechism was recited every Sabbath 
afternoon and all work and play were strictly forbidden on 
that day. Father, mother and five children occupied the family 
pew every Lord's Day and the children regularly attended Sab- 
bath school and bible class. It was a Scotch Presbyterian family 
with some of the austerity worn off, for Thomas Robertson was 
a kind and affectionate husband and father, and a most desirable 
neighbor and citizen. In 1872 he sold his property at Lakeville 
and came to Chicago, where he continued to reside most of the 
time until his death, September 9, 1899, being then eighty-eight 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 123 

years and eight days old. Until a few months before he died 
it was his habit to walk several miles each day. He walked and 
moved about with firm and easy step until taken with his last 
illness. Although for several years he had not been engaged 
in any business he was constantly employed in reading, writing 
or walking, his active mind requiring constant employment. In 
person he bore so striking a resemblance to the poet Longfellow, 
that the photographs of the two can hardly be distinguished. — 
Alexander Shaw Robertson. 

Thomas Robertson and Mary Shaw were married May 19, 
1840, in the town of Greenwich, Washington County, New 
York. 

Mary Shaw, daughter of Alexander and Marianne (Living- 
ston) Shaw, was born January 4, 1814, in the town of Green- 
wich, Washington County, New York, and died May 24, 1867,' 
at Lakeville, in the same county. 

Thomas and Mary (Shaw) Robertson had: 

(1) Archibald Robertson, born June 27, 1844; died Novem- 
ber 7, 1867. 

(2) Alexander Shaw Robertson, born June 12, 1846. 

(3) Mary Anna Robertson, born June 24, 1848. 

(4) John Robertson, bom February 11, 1851; died May 
26, 1865. 

(5) William Thomas Robertson, born January 5, 1854; died 
May 20, 1885. 

(1) Archibald Robertson, eldest son of Thomas and Mary 
(Shaw) Robertson, was born June 27, 1844, at Lakeville, New 
York, and died November 7, 1867, in the same place. He served 
all through the civil war and came home and died of lockjaw 
from a wound in his hand received in his father's mill. He 
was lieutenant in Company "D," Ninety-third Regiment, N. 
Y. Volunteers, Infantry. 

(2) Alexander Shaw Robertson, second son of Thomas and 
Mary (Shaw) Robertson, was born June 12, 1846, in Lakeville, 
New York, and is a lawyer in Chicago. 

Alexander Shaw Robertson and Lucretia M. Wallbridge were 
married April 22, 1870, in Cairo, Illinois. 

Lucretia M. Walbridge, daughter of Egbert and Ann Eliza 
(Tuthill) Walbridge, was born March 19, 1852, in Thebes, Illi- 
nois. 

Alexander Shaw and Lucretia M. (Walbridge) Robertson 
had: 



124 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(A) Jeannette Louise Robertson, born February 20, 1880; 
died March 26, 1880. 

(B) Egbert Thomas Robertson, born December 8, 1881, in 
Cairo, Illinois. 

(C) Hattie Lucretia Robertson, born December 6, 1883, in 
Chicago. 

(D) Ella Margaret Robertson, born May 17, 1885, in Chi- 
cago. 

(3) Mary Anna Robertson, only daughter of Thomas and 
Mary (Shaw) Robertson, was born June 24, 1848, in Lake- 
ville. New York, and now lives at 76 Prospect street, Cam- 
bridgeport, in Boston, Massachusetts. 

Edwin David Lowe and Mary Anna Robertson were married 
May 23, 1876, in Sandwich, Illinois. 

Edwin David Lowe, son of John and Sarah (Fuller) Lowe, 
was born March 7, 1851, at Cambridge, Massachusetts. 

Edwin David and Mary Anna (Robertson) Lowe had: 

(A) Emma Shaw Lowe, born April 8, 1879, in Cambridge, 
Massachusetts. 

(B) Mora Hilton Lowe, born March 26, 1883, in Philadel- 
phia, Pa. 

(5) William Thomas Robertson, fourth son of Thomas 
and Mary (Shaw) Robertson, was born January 5, 1854, in 
Lakeville, New York, and died May 20, 1885, in Woodlawn, 
Nebraska, where he was engaged in farming. 

William Thomas Robertson and Anna Skinner were married 
October 17, 1876, in Argyle, New York, and had: 

(A) Gilbert H. Robertson, born August 2, 1877. 

(B) Archibald J. Robertson, born October 2, 1879. 

(C) Mary Robertson, born March 31, 1882; died March 7, 
1893. 

Mrs. Anna (Skinner) Robertson was married, secondly, to 
Emil Dahl, and they live at 1430 P street, Lincoln, Nebraska. 

(A) Gilbert H. Robertson, eldest son of William Thomas 
and Anna (Skinner) Robertson, was born August 2, 1877, in 
Woodlawn, Nebraska. 

Gilbert H. Robertson and Jessie M. Waugh were married 
April 4, 1900, and had: 

(a) IMargaret Robertson, born April 5, 1901. 

(b) Mary Robertson, born January 10, 1903. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 125 

(B) Archibald J. Robertson, second son of William Thomas 
and Anna (Skinner) Robertson, was born October 2, 1879, in 
Woodlawn, Nebraska. 

Archibald J. Robertson and Delia Felwock were married 
January 16, 1900. 

(Ill) Archibald Robertson, Jr., third son of Archibald 
and Mary Ann (Cook) Robertson, was born June 20, 1813, in 
Argyle, New York, and died September 19, 1879, in Salem, 
New York. He was for many years postmaster at Salem. 

Archibald Robertson, Jr., and Julia Frances King were 
married September 16, 1838. 

Julia Frances King, daughter of Henry and Huldah (Cook) 
King, was born May 21, 1818, and died December 2, 1862, aged 
forty-four years. 

Archibald and Julia Frances (King) Robertson, Jr., had: 

(1) Mary A. C. Robertson, born August 9, 1839, at Ben- 
nington, Vermont. 

(2) Julia Frances Robertson, born August 31, 1841; died 
June 5, 1902. 

(3) Sarah H. Robertson, born August 13, 1844. 

The three sisters have been living for several years at 
Seattle, Washington, where Julia Frances Robertson died. 

(Ill) ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON, SR., married, sec- 
ondly, Anne Robinson, June 20, 1816. 

Anne Robinson, daughter of Duncan and Jeannette (Robeson) 
Robinson, was born February 21, 1794, near Edinburgh, Scot- 
land, and died August 21, 1849, in Argyle, New York. She, 
with her father's family, came to America in 1801, and settled 
in Argyle, near what is called "The Lick," or Reid's Springs. 
Her father died there and was buried in an old burying ground 
about a mile west of South Argyle. Her mother afterward 
moved to Duanesburg, Schenectady County, and died there. The 
only son of Duncan and Jeannette (Robeson) Robinson lived 
near the tollgate between Argyle and Fort Edward ; moved from 
there to Ohio and was killed by a tree falling on him. 

ARCHIBALD and ANNE (ROBINSON) ROBERTSON 
had: 

(I) Mary Livingston Robertson, born April 3, 1820; died 
December 2, 1843. 

(II) Jeannette Robertson, born December 4, 1821. 

(III) Ann Eliza Robertson, born November 20, 1823; died 
November 6, 1893. 



126^ THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON," 

(IV) Duncan Robertson, born November 15, 1824; died 
August 4, 1899. 

{V) John Robertson, born December 4, 1825; died April 
20, 1850. 

(VI) Catherine Eleanor Robertson, born February 4, 1828. 

(,VII) Gilbert Hamilton Robertson, born November 28, 
1831. 

(I) Mary Livingston Robertson, eldest daughter of Archi- 
bald and Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born April 3, 1820, 
in Argyle, Washington County, New York, and died December 
2, 1843, in Argyle, New York. 

William Henry and Mary Livingston Robertson were mar- 
ried May 4, 1841, in Argyle, New York. 

William Henry, son of John and Pamelia (Johnson) Henry, 
was born January 1, 1817, in Greenwich, Washington County, 
New York, and died April 17, 1877, in Trenton, Missouri. 

William and Mary Livingston (Robertson) Henry had: 

(I) Mary Livingston Henry, born May 4, 1843; died 
December 19, 1843. 

(II) Jeannette Robertson, second daughter of Archibald 
and Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born December 4, 1821, 
in Argyle, New York, and now lives in Moberly, Missouri. 

Edward Law and Jeannette Robertson were married Septem- 
ber 12, 1843, in Argyle, New York. 

Edward Law, son of Robert I. and Anne Rector (Small) 
Law, was born September 15, 1817, in the town of Salem, 
Washington County, New York, and died June 17, 1892, in 
Fountain Green, Illinois. 

The descendants of Edward and Jeannette (Robertson) Law 
may be found under the head of the Laws, in succeeding pages. 

(III) Ann Eliza Robertson, third daughter of Archibald 
and Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born November 20, 1823, 
in Argyle, Washington County, New York, and died November 
6, 1893, at her home near Norwood, Mercer County, Illinois. 

George Small, Jr., and Ann Eliza Robertson were married 
September 23, 1846, in Argyle, New York. 

George Small, Jr., youngest child of George and Jeannette 
(Lourie) Small, was born August 5, 1823, in the town of Jack- 
son, Washington County, New York, and died March 25, 1898, 
at his home near Norwood, Mercer County, Illinois. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 127 

The descendants of George and Ann Eliza (Robertson) 
Small may be found under the head of Smalls in succeeding 
pages. 

(IV) Duncan Robertson, eldest son of Archibald and 
Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born November 15, 1824, in 
Argyle, Washington County, New York, and died August 4, 
1899, in the same place. 

Captain Duncan Robertson was Captain of Company "F," 
One-Hundred-Twenty-third New York Infantry. The company 
was organized at Argyle, New York, August 22, 1862, and 
mustered into service at Salem, New York, September 4, 1862 ; 
and discharged June 29, 1865. Captain Duncan Robertson 
went out as a captain and served until his regiment was dis- 
charged. He was in the following engagements: Chancellors- 
ville, Resaca, Dallas, Lost Mountain, Pine Mountain, Culp's 
Farm, Chattahoochie, Peach Tree Creek, Siege of Atlanta, Sa- 
vannah, Averysboro, Bentonville, Kenesaw Mountain and 
Raleigh. 

He was a farmer and lived all his life on the farm where 
he was born and where his father had lived before him. 

Duncan Robertson and Alice Armstrong were married Febru- 
ary 27, 1851, in Argyle, New York. 

Alice Armstrong, daughter of Archibald and Nancy (Don- 
aldson) Armstrong, was born February 8, 1830, in Argyle, New 
York, and died January 29, 1905, in Argyle, New York, on the 
Robertson homestead. 

Duncan and Alice (Armstrong) Robertson had: 

(1) Anna F. Robertson, born October 1, 1852. Unmarried. 

(2) Archibald William Robertson, born November 11, 1858. 

(3) Mary Alice Robertson, born July 23, 1870; died April 
16, 1903. 

(4) John A. Robertson, born April 20, 1873; died March 
29, 1875. 

(2) Archibald William Robertson, eldest son of Duncan 
and Alice (Armstrong) Robertson, was born November 11, 1858, 
on the farm owned and occupied by his father and grandfather 
before him, where he still resides. 

Archibald William Robertson and Jenevieve Alicia Johnson 
were married September 28, 1904, in South Argyle, Washington 
County, New York. 

Jenevieve Alicia Johnson, daughter of William Martin and 



128 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Jane Alice (MeBeth) Johnson, was born September 30, 1879, 
in Napa County, California, 

Archibald William and Jenevieve Alicia (Johnson) Robert- 
son had: 

(A) Geraldine Alice Robertson, born February 12, 1906. 

(3) Mary Alice Robertson, second daughter of Captain 
Duncan and Alice (Armstrong) Robertson, was born July 23, 
1870, in Argyle, New York, and died April 16, 1903, in Argyle, 
New York, 

William J, Reid and Mary Alice Robertson were married 
October 31, 1900, in Argyle, New York. 

William J. Reid, eldest son of John McArthur and Anna I. 
(Lendrum) Reid, was born October 9, 1872, in Argyle, New 
York. He bought the old homestead of William D. Robertson, 
where he lives. 

(V) John Robertson, second son of Archibald and Anne 
(Robinson) Robertson, was born December 4, 1824, in Argyle, 
New York, and died April 20, 1850, near Sacramento, Cali- 
fornia, whither he had gone with the "Forty-niners." He was 
buried near Sacramento. 

(VI) Catherine Eleanor Robertson, fourth daughter of 
Archibald and Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born February 
4, 1828, in Argyle, New York, and now lives in Keokuk, Iowa, 
where she has lived since 1856. 

Alexander Lourie and Catherine Eleanor Robertson were 
married December 15, 1855, at the residence of George Small, 
at Wheatland, Will County, Illinois. 

Alexander Lourie, son of George and Mary (Irvine) Lourie, 
was born April 6, 1823, in the town of Jackson, Washington 
County, New York, and died March 7, 1878, in Keokuk, Iowa. 
He was a prominent architect in that city. 

Alexander Lourie married, first, Mary Sophia Bigelow, 
September 5, 1849. 

Mary Sophia Bigelow, daughter of Anson and Eliza 
(Moores) Bigelow, was born November 9, 1827, and died Febru- 
ary 4, 1854. 

Alexander and Mary Sophia (Bigelow) Lourie had: 

(1) Herbert Mattoon Lourie, born September 15, 1850.. 

(2) Eliza Moores Lourie, born September 11, 1852. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 129 

(1) Herbert Mattoon Lourie, son of Alexander and ]\Iary 
Sophia (Bigelow) Lourie, was born September 15, 1850, in 
Jackson, Washington County, New York, and has lived most of 
his life in Keokuk, Iowa, where he continues to reside. 

Herbert Mattoon Lourie and Elizabeth Jane Steele were 
married October 5, 1875, in Keokuk, Iowa. 

Elizabeth Jane Steele, daughter of William and Margaret 
Steele, was born September 26, 1852, and died December 18, 
1886. 

Herbert Mattoon and Elizabeth Jane (Steele) Lourie had: 

(A) Ralph Bigelow Lourie, born July 22, 1876. 

(B) Lloyd Steele Lourie, born September 3, 1877. 

(C) Grace Elizabeth Lourie, born March 22, 1879. 

(D) Herbert Shaw Lourie, born January 23, 1881. 

(E) Arthur William Lourie, born December 11, 1882; died 
January 30, 1896. 

Herbert Mattoon Lourie and Laura Alice Hamill were mar- 
ried May 22, 1889. 

Laura Alice Hamill, daughter of Smith and Nancy Hamill, 
was born April 11, 1856, and died September 1, 1905. 

(A) Ralph Bigelow Lourie, eldest son of Herbert Mattoon 
and Elizabeth Jane (Steele) Lourie, was born July 22, 1876. 

Ralph Bigelow Lourie and Margaret Isabel Bruce were mar- 
ried November 11, 1902, at Montgomery, Alabama. 

(B) Lloyd Steele Lourie, second son of Herbert Mattoon 
and Elizabeth Jane (Steele) Lourie, was born September 3, 
1877, in Keokuk, Iowa, and now lives in Chicago, where he has 
established a fine business in dentistry. 

Dr. Lloyd Steele Lourie and Flora McDonald Carpenter 
were married September 4, 1905,. at Grand Tracedie, Prince 
Edward's Island. 

Flora McDonald Carpenter, daughter of Amos and Helen 
(Fraser) Carpenter, was born September 26, 1879. 

(2) Eliza Moores Lourie, daughter of Alexander and Mary 
Sophia (Bigelow) Lourie, was born September 11, 1852, in 
Jackson, Washington County, New York, and now lives in Los 
Angeles, California. 

Rev. Edward Brown Graham and Eliza Moores Lourie were 
married June 1, 1876, in Keokuk, Iowa. 

Rev. Edward Brown Graham, son of James Harvey and 



130 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Mary Jane Graham, was bom January 25, 1851, and died 
September 7, 1898. 

Rev. Edward Brown and Eliza Moores (Lourie) Graham 
had: 

(A) Mary Clara Graham, born March 4, 1877. 

(B) Laura Graham, born January 19, 1879. 

(C) Lois Graham, born November 2, 1892. 

James S. Campbell, of Tarkio, Missouri, and Laura Graham 
were married March 1, 1906. 

Alexander and Catherine Eleanoi (Robertson) Lourie had: 

(1) Hamilton Alexander Lourie, bcrn June 16, 1859; died 
October 10, 1862. 

(2) Irvine Robertson Lourie, born June 7, 1862; died June 
21, 1864. 

(3) George Brown Lourie, born October 24, 1864. 

(4) Mary Jeannette Lourie, born May 13, 1867. 

(5) Anna Eurella Lourie, born January 19, 1871. 

(3) George Brow^n Lourie, third son of Alexander and 
Catherine Eleanor (Robertson) Lourie, was born October 24, 
1864, in Keokuk, Iowa, and lives in Racine, Wisconsin. 

George Brown Lourie and Anna Stanley Crocker were mar- 
ried January 30, 1889, in Omaha, Nebraska. 

Anna Stanley Crocker w-as born January 2, 1869, at Petrol- 
ium, Pa. 

George Brown and Anna Stanley (Crocker) Lourie had: 

(A) Catherine Lourie, born July 3, 1893, in Omaha, Neb. 

(B) Donald Bradford Lourie, born August 22, 1898, in 
Decatur, Ala. 

(VII) Gilbert Hamilton Robertson, third and youngest son 
of Archibald and Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born Novem- 
ber 28, 1831, in South Argyle, Washington County, New York, 
and now lives in Sandwich, Illinois. 

After a preparatory course at the Argyle Academy he w'as 
graduated from Union College, at Schenectady, New York, in 
1849. After spending two or three years in the South he went 
to the Associate Presbyterian Theological Seminary, at Canons- 
burg, Pa., from which he was graduated in 1855. Was licensed 
in 1855 by the Associate Presbyterian Presb}i;ery of Cambridge, 
at East Greenwich, New York. 

Settled in North Hebron, New York, in 1858. This church 
was one of the Associate Reformed Churches before the union 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 131 

which occurred the same year between the Associate and Asso- 
ciate Reformed Presbyterian Churches forming the United 
Presbyterian Church. Was the first minister ordained in the 
United Presbyterian Church. 

Accepted a call from the Park Presbyterian Church, Troy, 
New York, in 1860. This was an Old School Presbyterian 
Church. 

Accepted a call from the New School Presbyterian Church at 
Sandwich, Illinois, in 1865. 

Accepted a call from the New School Presbyterian Church at 
Springfield, Illinois, in 1867. During this pastorate was the 
union of the Old and New School Churches. Preached the 
opening sermon at the consolidation of the Presbyteries of Cen- 
tral Illinois at their joint meeting at Bloomington, Illinois. 

Accepted a call to Fourth-street Presbyterian Church at 
Louisville, Kentucky, in 1870. 

In 1872 was editor of the Louisville Daily Commercial; and 
in 1874 took charge of the Sandwich Gazette at Sandwich, Ills. 

From 1882 to 1886 was postmaster at Sandwich, Illinois. 

From 1890 to 1894 was Deputy Collector of Internal Revenue 
at Chicago. 

From 1899 to 1901 was mayor of Sandwich, Illinois. 

In 1877 became a minister in the Methodist Protestant 
Church and continues in same connection. 

Rev. Gilbert Hamilton Robertson and Mary Beveridge were 
married May 31, 1859, in Xenia, Ohio. 

Mary Beveridge, daughter of Rev. Thomas and Eliza (Armi- 
tage) Beveridge, D. D., was born March 31, 1837, in Xenia, 
Ohio. 

Rev. Gilbert Hamilton and Mary (Beveridge) Robertson 
had: 

(1) William Hamilton Robertson, born July 10, 1860. 

(2) Alma Elizabeth Robertson, born April 26, 1862. 

(3) Henry Knight Robertson, born October 15, 1866. 

(1) William Hamilton Robertson, eldest son of Rev. Gil- 
bert Hamilton and Mary (Beveridge) Robertson, was bom July 
10, 1860, in Troy, New York, and now lives in Austin, Cook 
County, Illinois. He is secretary to James A. Patten, of 
the firm of Bartlett, Frazier & Carrington, Western Union 
Building, Chicago, which position he has occupied for more than 
ten years. In 1891 Mr. Robertson was a commissioner to the 



132 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, in session that 

year at Detroit. 

William Hamilton Robertson and Fannie Schnebly were 

married May 19, 1887, in Peoria, Illinois. 

William Hamilton and Fannie (Sclmebly) Robertson had: 
(A) Dorothy Virginia Robertson, born February 20, 1892, 

in Sandwich, Illinois. 

(2) Alma Elizabeth Robertson, daughter of Rev. Gilbert 
Hamilton and Mary (Beveridge) Robertson, was born April 
26, 1862, in Troy, New York, and lives in Sandwich, Illinois. 

S. P. Sedgwick and Alma Elizabeth Robertson were married 
September 6, 1883, in Sandwich, Illinois. 

S. P. Sedgwick, son of Hon. W. W. and Sarah (Toombs) 
Sedgwick, was born March 1, 1860, in Sandwich, Illinois. 

S. P. and Alma Elizabeth (Robertson) Sedgwick had: 

(A) Ray Hamilton Sedgwick, born August 9, 1884, in 
Sandwich, Illinois. 

- (B) Westel Willoughby Sedgwick, born October 18, 1886, 
in Sandwich, Illinois. 

(C) Marjorie Sedgwick, born November 9, 1888, in Sand- 
wich, Illinois. 

(3) Henry Knight Robertson, second son of Rev. Gilbert 
Hamilton and Mary (Beveridge) Robertson, was bom October 
35, 1866, in Sandwich, Illinois. 

Henry Knight Robertson and Zillah Dubrock were mar- 
ried October 3, 1889, in Somonauk, Illinois. 

(IV) JE ANNETTE ROBERTSON, second daughter of 
William and Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born January 
26, 1782, in Greenwich, New York, and died February 23, 1856, 
at Fort Edward, New York. 

James McDougall and Jeannette Robertson were married in 
Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

LINEAGE OP JAMES m'dOUGALL. 

(I) Sir John MacDougall of Dunolly, joined the rising in 
1715 and suffered forfeiture in consequence. He married, in 
1712. Mary, daughter of Sir Donald MacDonald, fourth Baronet 
of Slate, by his wife, Mary, daughter of Donald MacDonald of 
Castletown. He left two daughters, the elder of whom was 
married to John Maclean of Lachbuy, and a son and successor, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 133 

(II) Sir Alexander MacDougall of Dunolly, who was re- 
stored to his father's forfeited estates by charter from the Duke 
of Argyle in 1745. He married Mary, daughter of Sir Alex- 
ander Campbell of Barcaldine, County Argyle, and had issue: 

(III) Alexander MacDougall, fourth son, who came to 
America with the Argyle colonists; settled in Orange County, 
New York, and married a lady from Holland. In 1765 he drew 
lot 129 of the Argyle Patent, in Washington County, New York, 
He took an active part in the French and Revolutionary wars 
and is said to have commanded a brigade at the battle of 
Saratoga. He had: 

(IV) John MacDougall, born April 4, 1753, in Orange 
County, New York; married Elizabeth, daughter of Captain 
John and Catherine Beaty of Argyle, Washington County, New 
York, and had: 

(V) James MacDougall, born January 10, 1783, at Fort 
Edward, Washington County, New York, and died in Septem> 
ber, 1862, at Fort Edward, Washington County, New York. 

James and Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall had: 

(I) William McDougall, born November 16, 1806; died in 
1875. 

(II) Elizabeth Beaty McDougall, born June 23, 1808; died 
December 8, 1871. 

(III) Mary McDougall, born November 10, 1810; died 
September 1, 1886. 

(IV) John McDougall, born October 13, 1813; died June 
10, 1877. 

(V) Alexander McDougall, born July 25, 1815 ; died July 
17, 1874. 

(VI) Jane Ann McDougall, born December 19, 1819; died 
in April, 1905. 

(VII) Margaret McDougall, born December 27, 1821 ; died 
January 11, 1858. 

(VIII) Gilbert Robertson McDougall, born August 28, 
1824; died September 12, 1892. 

(I) William McDougall, eldest son of James and Jeannette 
(Robertson) McDougall, was born November 16, 1806, at the 
home of his grandfather, William Robertson, and died in 1875, 
in Tennessee. He married, first, Rebecca Hamilton, and had: 

(1) Wellington McDougall. 

(2) William McDougall. 

(3) James McDougall. 



134 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

He married, secondly, Jane , and had : 

(1) John McDougall, born in 1854, in Tennessee. 

(2) Alexander McDougall, born in 1856, in Tennessee. 

(3) Jeannette McDougall, born in 1858, in Tennessee. 

(II) Elizabeth Beaty McDougall, eldest daughter of James 
and Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall, was born June 23, 1808, 
and died December 8, 1871. 

Hiram Crawford and Elizabeth Beaty McDougall were mar- 
eird April 28, 1836. 

Hiram Crawford, son of John and Margaret (Simpson) 
Crawford, was born April 9, 1808, in Argyle, New York, and 
died June 24, 1888. 

Hiram and Elizabeth Beaty (McDougall) Crawford had: 

(1) James Edward Crawford, born February 22, 1837. 

(2) Jeannette M. Crawford, born May 18, 1844; died 
March 15, 1866. 

(3) John M. Crawford, born February 22, 1846; died 
May 12, 1893. 

(3) John M. Crawford and Sarah E. Smith were married 
September 24, 1873, and had: 

(A) Minnie E. Crawford, born November 26, 1875. 

(B) Albert S. Crawford, born November 27, 1877. 

(C) Frank A. Crawford, born November 4, 1884. 

(B) Albert S. Crawford and Mary Clough were married 
February 9, 1905, at the home of James C. Clough, near Cossa- 
yuna, New York. 

(III) Mary McDougall, second daughter of James and 
Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall, was born November 10, 
1810, and died, unmarried, September 1, 1886. 

(IV) John McDougall, second son of James and Jeannette 
(Robertson) McDougall, was bom October 13, 1813, at Fort 
Edward, New York, and died June 10, 1877, at Danforth, 
Illinois. 

John McDougall and Mary Epperson were married April 
12, 1849, in Columbia, Adair County, Kentucky. 

Mary Epperson, daughter of Colonel William and Elizabeth 
(Montgomery) Epperson, was bom March 20, 1820, in Co- 
lumbia, Adair County, Kentucky. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 135 

John and Mary (Epperson) MeDougall had: 

(1) William James MeDougall, born January 11, 1850. 

(2) Charles Gilbert MeDougall, bQrn September 12, 1852. 

(3) Margaret Ann MeDougall, born January 13, 1855; died 
January 30, 1882. 

(4) Sarah Elizabeth MeDougall, born June 10, 1858. 
(3) Emma Jeannette MeDougall, born April 30, 1862. 

(1) William James MeDougall, eldest son of John and 
Mary (Epperson) MeDougall, was born January 11, 1850, in 
Rowena, Russell County, Kentucky, and now lives at Danforth, 
Illinois. 

(2) Charles Gilbert MeDougall, second son of John and 
Mary (Epperson) MeDougall, was born September 12, 1852, 
in Rowena, Russell County, Kentucky, and now lives in Long- 
wood, a suburb of Chicago. 

Charles Gilbert MeDougall and Mary Ruckrigel were mar- 
ried June 6, 1893, in Ashkum, Illinois. 

Mary Ruckrigel, daughter of John and Mary Ruckrigel, was 
born November 20, 1862, in Louisville, Kentucky, and died 
April 15, 1902, in Stuttgart, Arkansas. 

Charles Gilbert and Mary (Ruckrigel) MeDougall had: 

(A) Mabel Irene MeDougall, born June 3, 1894, in Dan- 
forth, Illinois. 

(B) Charles William MeDougall, born June 20, 1895, in 
Danforth, Illinois. 

(C) Gilbert Henry MeDougall, born September 26, 1898, 
in Danforth, Illinois. 

Charles Gilbert MeDougall and Anna Mary Patten were 
married August 3, 1905, at the home of Charles J. Patten, in 
Sandwich, Ilinois, by the Rev. Gilbert Hamilton Robertson, D. D. 

Anna Mary Patten, daughter of Hon. William and Jane 
(Somes) Patten, was born July 17, 1860, near Sandwich, Illi- 
nois. 

(3) Margaret Ann MeDougall, eldest daughter of John 
and Mary (Epperson) MeDougall, was born January 13, 1855, 
Russell Springs, in Russell, County, Kentucky, and died, un- 
married, January 30, 1882, in Danforth, Illinois. 

(4) Sarah Elizabeth MeDougall, second daughter of John 
and Mary (Epperson) MeDougall, was born June 10, 1858, near 
Jamestown, Russell County, Kentucky. 



136 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Ernest Severy and Sarah Elizabeth McDougall were mar- 
ried March 14, 1888_, in Kankakee, Illinois, 

Ernest Severy, son of Cyrus Morrell and Deland (Eastman) 
Severy, was born November 26, 1861, in East Dixfield, Oxford 
County, Maine. He was educated at the State Normal School 
at Normal, Illinois, and was graduated from the law department 
of the Northwestern University, at Chicago, Illinois. He lives 
in Longwood and practices law in Chicago. 

(5) Emma Jeannette McDougall, third daughter of John 
and Mary (Epperson) McDougall, was born April 30, 1862, 
near Jamestown, Russell County, Kentucky. 

Dr. Charles Frank Smith and Emma Jeannette McDougall 
were married February 10, 1881, at Danforth, Illinois. They 
live at Kankakee, Illinois. 

Dr. Charles Frank Smith, son of Morris G. and Orissa 
(Lake) Smith, was born June 6, 1857, in Gouveneur, St. Law- 
rence County, New York. 

Dr. Charles Frank and Emma Jeannette (McDougall) 
Smith had: 

(A) Charles Kenneth Smith, born May 9, 1883, in Dan- 
forth, Illinois. 

(V) Alexander McDougall, third son of James and Jean- 
nette (Robertson) McDougall, was born July 25, 1815, at Fort 
Edward, New York, and died July 17, 1874, at Fort Edward, 
New York. 

Alexander McDougall and Martha Jane Nelson were mar- 
ried February 12, 1846. 

Martha Jane Nelson, daughter of Samuel and Jane (Craw- 
ford) Nelson, was born February 12, 1826, in Hebron, New 
York, and died April 17, 1894, in Fort Edward, New York. 

Alexander and Martha Jane (Nelson) McDougall had: 

(1) Jennie C. McDougall, born January 9, 1848, in Fort 
Edward, New York, 

(2) Mary L. McDougall, born August 18, 1851, in Fort 
Edward, New York. 

(3) Hattie McDougall, born February 9, 1854; dieil 
September 5, 1887. 

(4) Wellington McDougall, born October 12, 1855. 

(5) John McDougall, born April 13, 1860, 

(6) Margaret McDougall, born April 26, 1863; died Feb- 
ruary 16, 1885. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 137 

(1) Jennie C. McDougall, eldest daughter of Alexander 
and Martha Jane (Nelson) McDougall, was born January 9, 
1848, at Fort Edward, N. Y. 

Rev. A. E. Smith and Jennie C. McDougall were married 
January 2, 1868, at the home of Alexander McDougall, in Fort 
Edward, New York. 

Rev. A. E. Smith was born October 19, 1836, in Jefferson 
County, Ohio. 

Rev. A. E. and Jennie C. (McDougall) Smith had, 
(A) William Alexander Smith, born April 15, 1874. 

(4) Wellington McDougall, eldest son of Alexander and 
Martha Jane (Nelson) McDougall, was born October 12, 1855, 
in Fort Edward, New York, 

Wellington McDougall and Nellie Conklin were married 
December 22, 1886, in Sandy Hill, New York, and had : 

(A) Grace Cameron McDougall, born November 2, 1892, 
in Fort Edward. 

(B) Jeannette E. McDougall, born October 22, 1899; died 
January 14, 1903. 

(C) Wellington Cameron McDougall, born August 11, 
1902. 

(5) John McDougall, second son of Alexander and Martha 
Jane (Nelson) McDougall, was bom April 13, 1860, in Fort 
Edward, New York. 

John McDougall and Anna Wilder were married November 
30, 1887, in Sandy Hill, New York, and had, 

(A) Charles Howard McDougall, born May 2, 1890, in 
Sandy Hill, New York. 

(VI) Jane Ann McDougall, third daughter of James and 
Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall, was born December 19, 1819, 
and died April 1, 1905. 

Samuel Cameron and Jane Ann McDougall were married 
December 14, 1843. 

Samuel Cameron, son of John and Julia Ann (Hudson) 
Cameron, was bom April 27, 1817, in Warrensburg, New York, 
and died February 13, 1878, in Sioux City, Iowa. Samuel Cam- 
eron and family moved from Fort Edward, New York, to Sioux 
City, Iowa, in 1857, and Mrs. Cameron and her son, James, 
moved to Williston, Tennessee, in 1899, 



138 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Samuel and Jane Ann (McDougall) Cameron had: 

(1) Wellington Cameron, born November 12, 1844; died 
June, 1847. 

(2) James Cameron, born March 23, 1847. 

(VII) Margaret McDougall, fourth daughter of James and 
Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall, was born December 27, 
1821, and died January 11, 1858. 

John M. Reaves and Margaret McDougall were married in 
1848. 

John M. Reaves, son of Henry and Maria Reaves, was born 
in 1819 and died in 1859. 

John M. and Margaret (McDougall) Reaves had: 

(1) Mary Elizabeth Reaves, born June 1, 1853; died Jan- 
uary 27, 1904. 

(2) Margaret Reaves, born February 8, 1856. 

(3) Jeannette Reaves, born February 8, 1858; died July 
24, 1892. 

(1) Mary Elizabeth Reaves, eldest daughter of John M. 
and Margaret (McDougall) Reaves, was born June 1, 1853, in 
Fort Edward, New York, and died January 27, 1904, in New 
York City. 

Andrew J. Millard and Mary Elizabeth Reaves were married 
October, 1865, in Sioux City, Iowa. 

Andrew J. Millard, son of M. J. Millard, was born in May, 
1837, and died in September, 1895. 

Andrew J. and Mary Elizabeth (Reaves) Millard had: 

(a) Anna Millard, born August 1, 1876, in Sioux City, 
Iowa. 

William H. Harris and Anna Millard were married October, 
1892, in Sioux City, Iowa. 

William H. Harris, son of William Harris, was born January, 
1867, in New York. 

William H. and Anna (Millard) Harris had: 
(a) Lorraine Harris, born May 11, 1894, in Sioux City, 
Iowa. 

(2) Margaret L. Reaves, second daughter of John M. and 
Margaret (McDougall) Reaves, was born February 8, 1856. 

Lorenzo Benson Atwood and Margaret L. Reaves were mar- 
ried June 29, 1872, in Sioux City, Iowa. 

Lorenzo Benson Atwood, son of Henry Atwood, was born 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 139 

December 31, 1838, in Livermore, Maine, and died June 29, 
1898, in Sioux City, Iowa. 

Lorenzo Benson and Margaret L. (Reaves) Atwood had: 

(a) Flora Atwood, born June 29, 1873; died April 1, 1877. 

(b) Charles G. Atwood, born April 11, 1876, died December 
28, 1902. 

(c) Marguerite Atwood, born December 9, 1879. 

Louis A. Hall and Marguerite Atwood were married Novem- 
ber 17, 1892, in Sioux City, Iowa. 

Louis A. Hall, son of Jacob A. Hall, was born in Greenfield, 
Indiana. 

John William Turtle and Mrs. Margaret L. (Reaves) Atwood 
were married September 26, 1903, in New York City. 

John William Turtle, son of William and Fannie Turtle, was 
born June 27, 1858, in Sheffield, England, and resides at 1444 
Sixth avenue, Des Moines, Iowa, where he is general passenger 
agent for several railroads. 

(VIII) Gilbert Robertson McDougall, fourth son of James 
and Jeannette (Robertson) McDougall, was born August 28, 
1824, and died September 12, 1892, in Seattle, Washington. 

Gilbert Robertson McDougall and Margaret Macready were 
married September, 1875, in Sioux City, Iowa, and had : 

(1) Jeannette Isabella McDougall, born in 1876, in Sioux 
City, Iowa. 

(V) WILLIAM ROBERTSON, JR., third son of William 
and Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born December 15, 1783, 
in the town of Greenwich, Washington county. New York, and 
died November 1, 1857, in Coila, New York. 

William Robertson, Jr., and Mary McDoual were married 
May 13, 1824, in the town of Jackson, Washington county. New 
York. 

Mary McDoual, daughter of John (born in Scotland) and 
Sarah (Thomas) McDoual, was bom September 5, 1803, in the 
town of Cambridge, Washington county. New York, and died 
April 8, 1900. 

Sarah (Thomas) McDoual was the second daughter of Cap- 
tain Alexander Thomas of Rhode Island, who was a captain in 
the Revolutionary army. 

William and Mary (McDoual) Robertson had: 

(I) Sarah Mary Robertson, born May 15, 1825; died Sep- 
tember 25, 1845. 



140 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(II) Alexander Livingston Robertson, bom June 29, 1827; 
died November 25, 1869, in Texas, unmarried. 

(III) William John Robertson, born May 29, 1830; died 
August 31, 1904. 

(IV) Jane Ann Robertson, born June 13, 1832, died No- 
vember 17, 1834. 

(V) Henry Gilbert Robertson, born May 11, 1837. Unmar- 
ried. Coila, N. Y. 

(VI) Anna Eliza Robertson, born May 11, 1839; died No- 
vember 19, 1884. 

(Ill) William John Robertson, second son of William and 
Mary (McDoual) Robertson, was born May 29, 1830, in Coila, 
Washington county. New York, and died August 31, 1904, in 
Washington county. New York. 

William John Robertson and Mary Louise Colwell were mar- 
ried September 10, 1874, in Richmond, Texas. 

(VI) Anna Eliza Robertson, third daughter of William and 
Mary (McDoual) Robertson, was born May 11, 1839, in Coila, 
New York, and died November 19, 1884, in Philadelphia, Pa. 

Dr. Alphonso Cannon and Anna Eliza Robertson were mar- 
ried January 15, 1861, in Richmond, Texas. 

Dr. Alphonso Cannon died in July, 1865, in Hempstead, 
Texas. 

Dr. Alphonso and Anna Eliza (Robertson) Cannon had: 
(1) Stanley Cannon, born May 12, 1862; died October 12, 
1863. 

Rev. James Price and Mrs. Anna Eliza (Robertson) Cannon 
were married September 7, 1872, in Coila, New York. 

(VI) JOHN ROBERTSON, fourth son of William and 
Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born May 2, 1786, in the 
town of Greenwich, Washington county. New York, and died 
September 2, 1873, in Coila, New York. 

John Robertson and Ann Small were married July 8, 1824, 
in Cambridge, Washington county, New York. 

Ann Small, eldest daughter of Edward and Phebe (Thomas) 
Small, was born December 24, 1803, in Cambridge, New York, 
and died September, 15, 1850, in Coila, New York. 

Phebe Thomas was the youngest daughter of Captain Alex- 
ander Thomas of Rhode Island, who was a captain in the Revo- 
lutionary army. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 141 

John and Ann (Small) Robertson had: 

(I) Mary Jane Robertson, bom May 25, 1825; died Sep- 
tember 26, 1850. 

(II) James Edward Robertson, born March 23, 1827; died 
May 1, 1887. 

(III) Phebe Ann Robertson, born September 25, 1829; died 
February 22, 1870. 

(IV) Sarah Small Robertson, bom January 26, 1832; died 
February 8, 1873. 

(V) William Hamilton Robertson, born April 19, 1834; 
died December 8, 1872. 

(VI) Jeannette Small Robertson, born April 18, 1836; died 
May 26, 1862. 

(VII) Eliza Robertson, born July 14, 1838; died March 
15, 1878. 

(I) Mary Jane Robertson, eldest daughter of John and 
Ann (Small) Robertson, was born May 25, 1825, in Coila, New 
York, and died September 26, 1850, in Wheatland, Will county, 
Illinois. 

Alexander White and Mary Jane Robertson were married 
April 5, 1849, in Coila, New York. 

Alexander White, son of Robert and Elizabeth (Hung) White, 
was bom January 17, 1817, in Argyle, New York, and came to 
Somonauk, Illinois, in May, 1849, where he resided until his 
death, January 12, 1899. 

Alexander and Mary Jane (Robertson) White had: 

(I) John Robertson White, born September 18, 1850, in 
Wheatland, Illinois. 

John Robertson White and Jennie Williams were married 
September 5, 1877, at Waterloo, Iowa, but have since removed to 
Gordon Grove, California. They had: 

(a) Ella J. White, born June 25, 1878; died January 3, 
1888. 

(b) Effie D. White, born June 26, 1881. 

(c) Fred M. White, born October 30, 1886. 

(II) James Edward Robertson, eldest son of John and Ann 
(Small) Robertson, was born March 23, 1827, in Coila, New 
York, and died May 1, 1887, in Glens Falls, New York. 

James Edward Robertson and Mary J. Reid were married 
December 29, 1865, in North Greenwich, Washington county. 
New York. 

Mary J. Reid, daughter of William and Ann (King) Reid, 



142 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

was born November 20, 1832, in North Greenwich, Washington 
county, New York, and still lives at Coila, New York. 
James Edward and Mary J. (Reid) Robertson had: 

(1) Anna Eliza Robertson, born November 19, 1866. 

(2) Mary Tilford Robertson, born July 4, 1867. 

(3) Fanny Robertson, born February 14, 1869. 

(4) William D. Robertson, born November 20, 1872. 

(1) Anna Eliza Robertson, eldest daughter of James Ed- 
ward and Mary J. (Reid) Robertson, was born November 19, 
1866, in Coila, New York. 

Rev. Howard Shriver MacAyeal and Anna Eliza Robertson 
were married April 24, 1889, in Coila, New York. 

Rev. Howard Shriver MacAyeal, son of Rev. Robert and Mary 
Ellen (Sharpe) MacAyeal, was born November 8, 1865, in Oska- 
loosa, Iowa. He was graduated from Lawrence, Massachusetts, 
High School ; from Geneva College, Beaver Falls, Pennsylvania ; 
took postgraduate course in Edinburgh, Scotland; was grad- 
uated from Xenia Theological Seminary, Xenia, Ohio ; preached 
in Cambridge, Nebraska, First Congregational church; Omaha, 
Nebraska. Pljonouth Congregational church; St. Louis, Missouri, 
Central Congregational church; now at Akron, Ohio, First Con- 
gregational church. His father was a United Presbyterian 
minister. 

Rev. Howard Shriver and Anna Eliza (Robertson) MacAyeal 
had: 

(a) Robert Archie MacAyeal, born March 18, 1896. 

(2) Mary Tilford Robertson, second daughter of James Ed- 
ward and Mary J. (Reid) Robertson, was born July 4, 1867, in 
Coila, New York. 

Dr. Porter Robert McMaster and Mary Tilford Robertson 
were married February 6, 1896, and live at 1201 South Salina 
street, Syracuse, New York. 

Porter Robert McMaster, A. M., M. D., son of William S. 
and Mary (Reynolds) McMaster, was born September 5, 1865, 
at Lockport, New York, and now lives at 1201 Salina street, 
Syracuse, New York. He was graduated from Princeton Uni- 
versity; from the College of Physicians and Surgeons, in the 
city of New York (medical department of Columbia University, 
New York City), in 1892; former house physician Presbyterian 
Hospital, New York City; former resident physician Midwifery 
Hospital, Broome street, New York; lecturer in surgery, Syra- 
cuse University College of Medicine; visiting physician to the 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 143 

Hospital of the Good Shepherd; member Syracuse Academy of 
Medicine and Onodaga County Medical Society; medical exam- 
iner Manhattan Life Insurance Company of New York, and 
Penn Mutual Life Insurance Company of Philadelphia. 

(3) Fannie Robertson, third daughter of James Edward 
and Mary J. (Reid) Robertson, was born February 14, 1869, in 
Coila, New York, 

Alfred George Hill and Fannie Robertson were married Aug- 
ust 30, 1899. 

Alfred George Hill, son of James and Electa (Hoyt) Hill, 
was born August 24, 1867. He is a lawyer in Coila, New York. 

(4) Dr. William D. Robertson, only son of James Edward 
and Mary J. (Reid) Robertson, was born November 20, 1872, 
in Coila, New York. He was graduated from Princeton Uni- 
versity, Princeton, New Jersey, in class of 1895, and from Belle- 
vue Medical College, New York City, in 1898, receiving second 
honor in class and an appointment in Bellevue Hospital, where 
he served two years. He is unmarried and practicing his pro- 
fession in Mt. Vernon, New York. 

(III) Phebe Ann Robertson, second daughter of John and 
Ann (Small) Robertson, was born September 25, 1829, in Coila, 
New York, and died February 22, 1870, in Washington, Iowa. 

Samuel Black Glasgow and Phebe Ann Robertson were mar- 
ried April 8, 1857, in Birmingham, Iowa. 

Samuel Black Glasgow, son of Joseph and Margaret (Black) 
Glasgow, was born March 9, 1830, in Adams County, Ohio. 

Samuel Black and Phebe Ann (Robertson) Glasgow had: 

(1) Joseph Montgomery Glasgow, born July 22, 1861. 

(2) Anna Mary Small Glasgow, born October 15, 1863. 

(1) Hon. Joseph Montgomery Glasgow was graduated from 
the law department of Michigan University in the class of 1887, 
and in 1892 was elected Municipal Judge in Seattle, Washington. 

(2) David F. Wilson and Anna Mary Small Glasgow were 
married April 30, 1890, near Augusta, Montana. 

David F. Wilson was born December 4, 1852, in St. Joseph, 
Missouri. 

(IV) Sarah Small Robertson, third daughter of John and 
Ann (Small) Robertson, was born January 26, 1832, in Coila, 



144 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

New York, and died February 8, 1873, in Lebanon, Kentucky. 

Albert Edmonds and Sarah Small Robertson were married 
January 29, 1863. 

Albert Edmonds, son of Benjamin and Sarah (Merri weather) 
Edmonds, was born July 11, 1831, in Ijebanon, Kentucky, and 
died September 5, 1887, in Lebanon, Kentucky. 

Albert and Sarah Small (Robertson) Edmonds had: 

(1) Clelland Jackson Edmonds, born December 23, 1863. 

(2) James Edward Edmonds, born August 13, 1865. 

(3) John Robertson Edmonds, born January 9, 1873; died 
August 10, 1873. 

(V) Dr. William Hamilton Robertson, second son of John 
and Ann (Small) Robertson, was born April 19, 1834, in Coila, 
New York, and died December 8, 1872, in San Francisco, Cali- 
fornia. 

Dr. William Robertson married and had: 

(1) Willetta H. Robertson, who was married to William 
Hendrickson, Jr., attomey-at-law, San Francisco, Cal., and had : 

(a) Alfred Davis Hendrickson, born March 4, 1897. 

(b) William Hendrickson, III., born March 17, 1901. 

(VII) Eliza Robertson, fifth daughter of John and Ann 
(Small) Robertson, was born July 14, 1838, in Coila, New York, 
and died March 15, 1878. 

James Maxwell and Eliza Robertson were married March 14, 
1866, in Coila, New York. 

James Maxwell, son of George and Margaret (McDoual) Max- 
well, was born February 28, 1824. He still lives in Cambridge, 
New York, and has been married again. 

Margaret McDoual was a sister of John McDoual, father of 
Mrs. William Robertson, Jr. 

(VII) HON. ALEXANDER ROBERTSON, fifth son of 
William and Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born October 
30, 1788, in Argyle, Washington county, New York, and died 
January 27, 1852, in Salem, New York. He settled in Salem and 
was Surrogate of the County of Washington, succeeding Judge 
Willard in that office. 

Hon. Alexander Robertson and Jane Savage McDougall were 
married June 20, 1837, in East Greenwich, Washington county, 
New York. 

Jane Savage McDougall, daughter of William and Eleanor 
(Living.ston) McDougall, was born August 13, 1804, in East 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 145 

Greenwich, New York, and died November 22, 1883, in East 
Greenwich, New York. 

Jane Savage McDougall's father, William McDougall, Jr., 
son of William and Sarah (Gilleband) McDougall, was born 
September 23, 1770, in New York City, and died January 17, 
1819, at his home near East Greenwich, New York. 

Eleanor (Livingston) McDougall was the daughter of Archi- 
bald and Eleanor (McNaughton) Livingston. 

Hon. Alexander and Jane Savage (McDougall) Robertson 
had: 

(I) William Robertson, born April 30, 1838; died March 
15, 1869. 

(II) Alexander Livingston Robertson, born September 22, 
1840. 

(III) Ellen Mary Robertson, born February 2, 1846. 

(I) William Robertson, eldest son of Hon, Alexander and 
Jane Savage (McDougall) Robertson, was born April 30, 1838, 
and died March 15, 1869. He was a justice of the peace in 
Salem. He volunteered in the Black Horse Cavalry in the 
Civil War and served until discharged. He was a second lieu- 
tenant. 

William Robertson and Mary Bartlett, daughter of Mathias 
Bartlett, were married June 11, 1864, in Salem, New York. 

William and Mary (Bartlett) Robertson had: 

(1) Eleanor Livingston Robertson, born July 29, 1865. Un- 
married. 

(2) William M. Robertson, born April 7, 1868. Unmarried. 

(II) Alexander L. Robertson, second son of Hon. Alexander 
and Jane Savage (McDougall) Robertson, was born September 
22, 1840, in Salem, New York. 

Alexander L. Robertson and Anna Beechlin were married 
December 31, 1879, in Black River Falls, Wisconsin, and had : 

(1) Alexander Beechlin Robertson, born November 29, 
1882, in Bradford, Pennsylvania. 

(2) Gertrude Eleanor Robertson, born May 17, 1889, in 
Wellsville, Alleghany County, New York. 

(Ill) Ellen Mary Robertson, only daughter of Hon. Alex- 
ander and Jane Savage (McDougall) Robertson, was born Feb- 
ruary 2, 1846, in Salem, New York. 

J. M. Snyder and Ellen Mary Robertson were married Octo- 
ber 7, 1884, in Salem, New York, where they still live. 



146 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(VIII) MOSES ROBERTSON, sixth son of William and 
Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born April 25, 1791, in 
Argyle, New York, and died February 17, 1869, at the home 
of his nephew, Hon. William Patten, near Sandwich, Illinois. 
He was for many years a merchant in East Greenwich, New 
York. He never married. After the death of his brother-in- 
law, James Patten of Salem, he was very kind to his sister, 
Mary, and her children, and when he became old they wrote 
inviting him to come and make his home with them. He came 
to Illinois in May, 1855, and the closing years of his life were 
spent with his nephew, Hon. William Patten, and family. 

( IX) MARY ROBERTSON, youngest child of William and 
Mary (Livingston) Robertson, was born August 7, 1793, in 
Argyle, Washington County, New York, and died April 6, 1890, 
at the home of her son," Hon. William Patten, near Sandwich, 
DeKalb County, Illinois. 

James Patten and Mary Robertson were married April 18, 
1816, by the Rev. Alexander Bullions, D. D., at the home of 
William Robertson, Jr., in East Greenwich, Washington County, 
New York. 

James Patten, son of William and Martha Nesbit Patten, 
was born July 4, 1793, near the city of Monaghan, Ireland, and 
came to America with his father's family in June, 1794, and 
settled in Argyle, Washington County, New York, and, with 
the exception of one year spent in Montreal, Canada, lived in 
Salem, Washington county, New York, until his death, Decem- 
ber 21, 1827. 

James and Mary (Robertson) Patten had: 

(I) William Patten, born January 21, 1817; died Febru- 
ary 1, 1897. 

(II) Eleanor Livingston Patten, born December 8, 1818; 
died July 1, 1835. 

(III) Robert Patten, born April 13, 1820; died June 1, 
1876. 

(IV) Alexander Robertson Patten, bom August 14, 1823; 
died June 23, 1863. 

(V) Martha Nesbit Patten, born May 5, 1826; died March 
21, 1847. 

(I) Hon. William Patten, eldest son of James and Mary 
(Robertson) Patten, was born January 21, 1817, in East Green- 
wich, Washington County, New York, and died February 1, 
1897, in Yuma, Colorado. He came West in Mav, 1843, and 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 147 

reached Somonauk, DeKalb County, Illinois, May 17, 1843, near 
the present city of Sandwich, Illinois. He served eight years 
in the Illinois Legislature and was a member of the Legislature 
at the time of the Lincoln-Douglass contest for Senatorship, and 
voted for Abraham Lincoln. He was for forty years a ruling 
elder in the United Presbyterian Church near Sandwich. He was 
captain of Company "H," One-Hundred-Fifty-sixth Regiment, 
Illinois Volunteers. 

William Patten and Elizabeth N. Pratt were married Octo- 
ber 11, 1843, in the town of Greenwich, Washington County, 
New York. 

Elizabeth N. Pratt, daughter of Simon Newcomb and De- 
borah (Nelson) Pratt, was born December 8, 1819, at Lake, in 
the town of Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and 
died at her home near Sandwich, Illinois, January 8, 1856. 

Hon. William and Elizabeth N. (Pratt) Patten had: 

(1) James Miller Patten, born April 16, 1845; died Septem- 
ber 29, 1849. 

(2) Simon Newcomb Patten, born May 3, 1847; died May 
22, 1848. 

(3) Edward Moses Patten, born August 6, 1849. 

(4) Simon Nelson Patten, born May 1, 1852. 

(5) Jennie Maria Patten, born November 27, 1854. 

(3) Edward Moses Patten, third son of Hon. William and 
Elizabeth N. (Pratt) Patten, w^as born August 6, 1849, near 
Sandwich, Illinois. After his marriage he went to Collins, 
Iowa, and, in 1888, removed to Yuma, Colorado, where he still 
resides. 

Edward Moses Patten and Harriet J. Marselus were mar- 
ried January 22, 1879, near Sandwich, Illinois. 

Harriet J. Marselus, daughter of David and Sarah (Knights) 
Marselus, of Sandwich, Illinois, was born September 4, 1856, at 
Amsterdam, New York, and died May 3, 1896, in Yuma, Colo- 
rado. 

Edward Moses and Harriet J. (Marselus) Patten had: 

(A) William David Patten, born November 18, 1879; died 
November 20, 1879. 

(B) Mar}'^ Louise Patten, born April 6, 1881; died July 6, 
1901. 

(C) Sarah Elizabeth Patten, born March 31, 1883. 

(D) Ethel Abigail Patten, born May 7, 1885. 

(E) Albert Edward Patten, born June 19, 1887. 

(F) Jennie Grace Patten, born April 17, 1890. 



148 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(B) Mary Louise Patten, eldest daughter of Edward 
Moses and Harriet J. (Marselus) Patten, was bom April 6, 
1881, near Collins, Iowa; was graduated from the Brush High 
School, Colorado; taught the following year in the Brush High 
School; died July 6, 1901, at St. Luke's Hospital in Denver, 
Colorado, after an operation for appendicitis. 

(C) Sarah Elizabeth Patten, second daughter of Edward 
Moses and Harriet J. (Marselus) Patten, was born March 31, 
1883, near Collins, Iowa, and was graduated from the Northern 
Illinois Normal School, at DeKalb, Illinois, June 15, 1905. 

(D) Ethel Abigail Patten, third daughter of Edward Moses 
and Harriet J. (Marselus) Patten, was born May 7, 1885, near 
Collins, Iowa, and was graduated from the Sandwich, Illinois, 
High School, June 9, 1905. 

Ethel Abigail Patten married Clare Lett, son of Samuel 
Lett, and grandson of Hon. Thomas Lett, one of the prominent 
pioneers of LaSalle County, Illinois. Mr, Samuel Lett owns 
the farm formerly owned by Hon. William Patten, near Sand- 
wich, Illinois. 

(E) Albert Edward Patten, second son of Edward Moses 
and Harriet J. (Marselus) Patten, was born June 19, 1887, 
near Collins, Iowa, and is attending school at Lake Winona, 
Indiana. 

(F) Jennie Grace Patten, fourth daughter of Edward 
Moses and Harriet J. (Marselus) Patten, was born April 17, 
1890, at Yuma, Colorado, and is attending the Northwestern Uni- 
versity, at Evanston, Illinois. 

(4) Simon Nelson Patten, fourth son of Hon. William and 
Elizabeth N. (Pratt) Patten, was born May 1, 1852, near Sand- 
wich, Illinois. In 1879 he received the degree of Ph. D. from the 
University of Halle, Germany. Since 1888 he has been pro- 
fessor of political economy in the Wharton School of Finance 
and Commerce, in the University of Pennsylvania. 

Simon Nelson Patten and Charlotte Kimball were married 
September 2, 1903, in Canton, New York. 

Charlotte Kimball, daughter of Solon Dexter and Jennie 
(Greene) Kimball, was born September 2, 1873, in Adams, Jef- 
ferson County, New York. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 149 

(5) Jennie Maria Patten, only daughter of Hon. William 
and Elizabeth N. (Pratt) Patten, was born November 27, 1854, 
near Sandwich, Illinois, and now lives with her brother, Edward 
Moses Patten, at Yuma, Colorado. She has devoted a great deal 
of attention to the genealogy of the McNaughton, Livingston, 
Robertson and Patten families, and it is through her assistance 
that I have been able to learn much of the early history of these 
families in this country. 

(I) Hon. William Patten and Jane Somes were married 
August 12, 1856, in the town of Greenwich, Washington County, 
New York. 

Jane Somes, daughter of Jonas and Lois (Hanks) Somes, was 
born April 17, 1829, in the town of Argyle, Washington County, 
New York, and now lives at Edmond, Oklahoma. 

Hon. William and Jane (Somes ) Patten had: 

(1) Charles J. Patten, born September 7, 1857. 

(2) Anna Mary Patten, born July 17, 1860. 

(3) Alexander Robertson Patten, born July 18, 1864. 

(4) William Somes Patten, born May 21, 1869. 

(5) Frederick Livingston Patten, born July 20, 1872. 

(1) Charles J. Patten, eldest son of Hon. William and 
Jane (Somes) Patten, was born September 7, 1857, near Sand- 
wich, Illinois; he succeeded his father in the ownership of the 
homestead near Sandwich, Illinois, and lived there nearly twenty 
years. In 1902 he sold his farm and moved into Sandwich, Illi- 
nois. 

Charles J. Patten and Harriet C. Field were married March 
28, 1884, in West Alden, New York. 

Harriet C. Field, daughter of Oliver and Harriet (Coleman) 
Field, was born January 18, 1856, at West Alden, New York. 

(2) Anna Mary Patten, only daughter of Hon. William 
and Jane (Somes) Patten, was bom July 17, 1860, near Sand- 
wich, Illinois. 

Charles Gilbert McDougall and Anna Mary Patten were mar- 
ried August 3, 1905, at the home of Charles J. Patten, in Sand- 
wich, Illinois, by the Rev. Gilbert Hamilton Robertson, D. D. 

Charles Gilbert McDougall, second son of John and Mary 
(Epperson) McDougall, was born September 12, 1852, in Adair 
County, Kentucky, and now lives in Longwood, a suburb of 
Chicago. 



150 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(4) William Somes Patten, third son of Hon. William and 
Jane (Somes) Patten, was born May 21, 1869, near Sandwich, 
Illinois. January 18, 1904, he was elected president of the First 
National Bank, in Edmond, Oklahoma Territory. 

William Somes Patten and Erma May Howard were mar- 
ried April 6, 1898, in Edmond, Oklahoma, where they now re- 
side. 

Erma May Howard, daughter of Addison A. and Adeline 
(Herreld) Howard, was born August 30, 1877, in Morgantown, 
Kentucky. 

William Somes and Erma May (Howard) Patten had: 

(A) William Howard Patten, born December 20, 1898. 

(B) Mabel Erma Patten, born July 24, 1903. 

(5) Frederick Livingston Patten, fourth son of Hon. Wil- 
liam and Jane (Somes) Patten, was born July 20, 1872, near 
Sandwich, Illinois. 

Frederick Livingston Patten and Clara May McNew were 
married September 13, 1899. at the home of her grandfather, 
W. R. Heath, near Collins, Iowa. 

Clara May McNew, daughter of Rev. Frederick and Clara 
(Heath) McNew, was born March 3, 1881, in Middletown, Henry 
County, Indiana. 

Frederick Livingston and Clara May (McNew) Patten had: 

(A) Charles Heath Patten, born January 29, 1893; died 
February 3, 1893. 

(II) Eleanor Livingston Patten, eldest daughter of James 
and Mary (Robertson) Patten, was born December 8, 1818, in 
Granville, Washington County, New York, and died July 1, 
1835, at her home in the town of Greenwich, Washington County, 
New York. 

(III) Robert Patten, second son of James and Mary (Rob- 
ertson) Patten, was born April 13, 1820, in Granville, Washing- 
ton County, New York, and died June 1, 1876, in Hillsdale, 
Kansas. At the age of twenty-two he was commissioned captain 
of a company of Vermont militia. He was first made a first 
lieutenant, and the captain being ill he trained his company so 
well as to win a prize at an encampment of the Vermont State 
militia, and at that time they made him captain. 

He came to Illinois in 1844. He drilled the first company 
from Sandwich (April, 1861) and would have gone to the front 
as their captain had he not been prevented by his ill health. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 151 

He was the first station agent at Sandwich and served two 
years. He was one of the founders of Sandwich and removed 
from his farm to Sandwich in the spring of 1854. He erected 
the first dwelling house and grist mill in Sandwich and owned 
the first lumber yard. He was the first to ship pork from Sand- 
wich; then they only shipped dressed hogs. 

Robert Patten and Catherine M. Sibley were married March 
4, 1846, in Bennington, Vermont. 

Catherine M. Sibley, daughter of John and Lovica (Clinch) 
Sibley, was born January 5, 1826, in Bennington, Vermont, and 
now lives with her daughter, Mrs. J. M. Mannen, near Paola, 
Kansas. 

Robert and Catherine M. (Sibley) Patten had: 

(1) Mary Catherine Patten, born December 6, 1846; died 
April 12, 1871. 

(2) Helen Martha Patten, born December 29, 1849. 

(3) Alice Lovica Patten, born May 14, 1853; died April 
1, 1881. 

(4) Gilbert Robertson Patten, born June 9, 1857; died 
April 1, 1858. 

(5) Julia Frances Patten, born February 5, 1859; died 
December 28, 1863. 

(1) Mary Catherine Patten, eldest daughter of Robert and 
Catherine M. (Sibley) Patten, was born December 6, 1846, near 
Sandwich, Illinois, and died April 12, 1871, in Hillsdale, Kansas. 

Owen Lindsay Post and Mary Catherine Patten were married 
August 13, 1867, in Sandwich, Illinois. 

Owen Lindsay Post, son of Captain Joseph and Mary Post, 
of Deep River, Connecticut, was born February 17, 1840, in 
Saybrook, Connecticut, and now lives in New London, Con- 
necticut. 

Owen Lindsay and Mary Catherine (Patten) Post had: 

(A) Robert Patten Post, bom June 2, 1868; died July 31, 
1870. 

(B) Catherine Mary Post, born March 29, 1871; died Au- 
gust 12, 1871. 

(2) Helen Martha Patten, second daughter of Robert and 
Catherine M. (Sibley) Patten, was born December 29, 1849, near 
Sandwich, Illinois. 

John Melvin Mannen and Helen Martha Patten were married 
March 12, 1884, in Hillsdale, Kansas. 

John Melvin Mannen, son of William R. and Maria (Hall) 



152 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Mannen, was born June 1, 1848, in Downs, McLean County, 
Illinois, and came to Kansas May 4, 1859, with his father's fam- 
ily and settled near Paola, Kansas, and now owns the farm 
formerly owned by his father, where he has lived forty-five years. 

(3) Alice Lovica Patten, third daughter of Robert and 
Catherine M. (Sibley) Patten, was born May 14, 1853, near 
Sandwich, Illinois, and ditxl April 1, 1881, near Lane, Franklin 
County, Kansas. 

Robert Dale Protzman and Alice Lovica Patten were married 
September 29, 1875, in Hillsdale, Kansas. 

Robert Dale Protzman, son of Ezra and Catherine (Weaver) 
Protzman, was born September 17, 1851, in Marion County, 
Indiana, and died October 19, 1883, near Lane, Kansas. 

Robert Dale and Alice Lovica (Patten) Protzman had: 

(A) Gilbert Irving Protzman, born December 17, 1877. 

Gilbert Irving Protzman and Ethel Kershner were married 
November 8, 1900, in Stanton township, Miami County, Kansas. 

Ethel Kershner, daughter of Andrew and Mary (Barrett) 
Kershner, was born April 8, 1880. 

Gilbert Irving and Ethel (Kershner) Protzman had: 

(a) Mary Alice Protzman, born January 26, 1902. 

(b) Catherine Agnes Protzman, born January 16, 1906. 

(IV) Alexander Robertson Patten, third son of James and 
Mary (Robertson) Patten was born August 14, 1823, in the town 
of Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and died June 
23, 1863, in Sandwich, Illinois. 

Alexander Robertson Patten came to Illinois in 1844 accom- 
panied by his mother and sister, and was for several years a 
merchant in Freeland, Illinois, and was afterwards one of the 
prominent business men of Sandwich, Illinois, where he died. 

Alexander Robertson Patten and Agnes Beveridge were mar- 
ried February 18, 1851, in the town of Somonauk, DeKalb 
County, Illinois. 

Agnes Beveridge, daughter of George and Ann (Hoy) 
Beveridge, was born June 17, 1829, in the tovm of Greenwich, 
Washington County, New York, and now lives with her son, 
James A. Patten, in Evanston, Illinois. 

Alexander Robertson and Agnes (Beveridge) Patten had: 

(1) James A. Patten, born May 8, 1852. 

(2) George W. Patten, born February 7, 1854. 

(3) William Livingston Patten, born October 28, 1856; 
died May 20, 1860. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 153 

(4) Thomas Beveridge Patten, born April 30, 1859; died 
October 19, 1883. 

(5) Henry Jay Patten, born June 30, 1862. 

(1) James A. Patten, eldest son of Alexander Robertson and 
Agnes (Beveridge) Patten, was born May 8, 1852, near Sand- 
wich, Illinois. He completed the course in the Academy of the 
Northwestern University in 1869 ready for the freshman year, 
but never returned. He and his brother, George, went into the 
grain business and he has continued in that ever since. He 
was elected mayor of Evanston in April, 1901, and served a 
term of two years. He lives in Evanston ; is a prominent member 
of the Board of Trade in Chicago, and has made a large fortune. 

James A. Patten and Amanda Buchanan were married April 
9, 1885, in Chicago, Illinois. 

Amanda Buchanan, daughter of James and Sophronia Fos- 
ter (Ballou) Buchanan, was born December 20, 1858, in Cum- 
berland, Ohio. 

James A. and Amanda (Buchanan) Patten had: 

(A) Agnes Patten, born September 3, 1891, in Chicago, Illi- 
nois. 

(B) Thomas Beveridge Patten, born July 23, 1893, in 
Chicago, Illinois. 

(C) John Lourie Patten, bom February 19, 1896, in 
Chicago, Illinois. 

(2) George AV. Patten, second son of Alexander Robertson 
and Agnes (Beveridge) Patten, was born February 7, 1854, 
near Sandwich, Ilinois. He was graduated from Monmouth Col- 
lege in June, 1876. He taught school the first year after his 
graduation in the public schools of Sandwich, Illinois, and then 
secured employment in Chicago with the old firm of G. P. Corn- 
stock & Company, and remained with them for a period of 
about three years, when, upon their failure, he and his brother, 
James, started in business for themselves, and have been in 
the grain trade ever since. He has been very successful; has 
accumulated a fortune; and is not married. He lives with his 
brother, James, in Evanston. 

(5) Henry Jay Patten, fifth son of Alexander Robertson 
and Agnes (Beveridge) Patten, was born June 30, 1862, near 
Sandwich, Illinois. He was graduated from Cornell University 
in June, 1884. After leaving college he went into the employ 



154 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

of his brothers, James and George, and after a period of five or 
six years he was taken in as a partner. He lives in Evanston. 

Henry Jay Patten and Emma Therese Herpin were mar- 
ried December 18, 1893, in Pasadena, California. 

Emma Therese Herpin, daughter of Auguste and Laura 
(Martin) Herpin, was born December 14, 1869, in Jordoigne, 
Belgium. 

Henry Jay and Emma Therese (Herpin) Patten had: 

(A) Rhoda Violet Patten, born December 22, 1894. 

(V) Martha Nesbit Patten, second daughter of James and 
Mary (Robertson) Patten, was born May 5, 1826, in the town of 
Greenwich, Washington County, New York, and came to Illinois 
in 1844 with her mother and brother, Alexander. She was mar- 
ried to Dr. W. M. Sweetland of Newark, Illinois. They resided 
in Chicago, Illinois, but a short time before her death they 
returned to her brother, Robert Patten, in Somonauk towTiship, 
DeKalb County, Illinois, where she died March 21, 1847. 

Dr. W. M. Sweetland, son of Colonel Bowen and Elizabeth 
(Durkee) Sweetland, was born November 18, 1819, in Dry den, 
Tompkins County, New York, and died January 22, 1902, in 
Highland Park, Illinois. He was for many years a prominent 
citizen of Newark, Illinois, and afterwards of Highland Park, 
Illinois. He was at one time mayor of Highland Park. 

WILLIAM ROBERTSON, SR., of Argyle, Washington 
County, New York, married, secondly, Mrs. Agnes Mitchell. 

Mrs. Agnes Mitchell was the widow of John Mitchell of 
Argyle, by whom she had a son, John Mitchell, but no children 
by William Robertson. 



LOURIE-BEVERIDGE. 

Parish Register, County Fife, Auctermuchty, Scotland. 
"1718, August 22, JOHN LOURIE, in this parish, and ANN 
GILMORE, in Abernathy, being duly proclaimed, were married. ' ' 



(1 
(2 
(3 
(4 
(5 
(6 
(7 
(8 



CHILDREN. 

Margaret Lourie, born in 1720. 
Janet Lourie, born in 1721. 
Ann Lourie, born in 1723. 
Mary Lourie, born in 1725. 
Alexander Lourie, born in 1728. 
Margaret Lourie, born in 1730. 
Christian Lourie, born in 1732. 
John Lourie, born in 1737. 

GEORGE BEVERIDGE. 



Parish Register, County Fife, Strathmiglo, Scotland. 
"1745, March 2, GEORGE BEVERIDGE, weaver in this 
parish, and JANET LOURIE, daughter to John Lourie, tenant 
in Galoway, in the Parish of Abernathy, were proclaimed in 
marriage. ' ' 

CHILDREN. 

(1) Matthew Beveridge. 

(2) Jeannette Beveridge. 

(3) Andrew Beveridge. 

(4) Ann Beveridge. 

George Beveridge lived in Strathmiglo. His old home is 
still standing; over one door are inscribed the letters, "G. B."; 
over another, "M. B." 

Matthew had sons, George and Matthew; grandson, Mat- 
thew; and great-grandson, William, grandfather of Miss Mary 
Jane Beveridge Miller, 258 North Twentieth street, Columbus, 
Ohio, who now owns the old homestead. 

Jeannette Beveridge was married to a man named Thompson 



156 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Andrew Beveridge married Isabel Cummings, grandparents 
of Ex-Governor John Lourie Beveridge. 

Ann Beveridge was married to James Small. 

GEORGE FOTHERINGHAM. 
Parish Register, County Fife, Auetermuchty, Scotland. 
"1762, October 23, George Fotheringham, in this parish, and 
Janet Lourie, in the Parish of Abemathy, gave up their names 
for proclamation in order to marriage." 

George Beveridge having died George Fotheringham married 
his widow, Janet (Lourie) Beveridge. They had one child, 
Janet Fotheringham. 

George Fotheringham died and his widow in 1774, with her 
children, Andrew and Ann, by her first husband, and Janet, 
by her second husband, emigrated to America; settled in Cam- 
bridge, Washington County, New York; died there and was 
buried in Cambridge cemetery. 

Inscription on her tomb : "In memory of Mrs. Janet Foth- 
eringham, who came from Fifeshire, Scotland, in 1774, and de- 
parted this life, October 18, 1802, in the eighty-third year of 
her age." 

Dr. Thomas Beveridge married Janet Fotheringham in Cam- 
bridge, Washington County, New York, and had: 

(1) John Beveridge. 

(2) Jennette Beveridge, married to George Lourie, his 
second wife. 

(3) George Beveridge. 

(4) Ann Beveridge, married to Isaac Ashton. 

(5) Thomas Beveridge, married Elizabeth Armitage, 
parents of Mrs. Gilbert Hamilton Robertson. 

Dr. Thomas Beveridge, born 1749, Eastside, Parish of Foss- 
oway, Fifeshire, Scotland ; bred under ministry of Brother Will- 
iam Moir of Muckart ; entered Divinity Hall under Rev. William 
Moncrief of Alloa; after license assisted Rev. Adam Gib in 
Edinburgh ; ordained by the Associate Presbytery of Edinburgh, 
September 23, 1783 ; arrived in America in spring of 1784 — six- 
teen weeks' voyage — went to Cambridge, New York, in fall of 
1784; settled in Cambridge, September 10, 1789; died July 
23, 1798, in Barnet, Vermont, and buried there in his forty-ninth 
year. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 157 

Jennet Beveridge, his wife, was buried in Cambridge ceme- 
tery. 

Inscription on her tomb: "To the memory of Mrs. Jennet 
Beveridge, relict of the Rev. Thomas Beveridge, pastor of the 
Associate Congregation of Cambridge, and daughter of George 
and Jennet Fotheringham. She was born in Autermuchty, in 
Fifeshire, Scotland. She departed this life in November 8, 
1820, in the fifty-seventh year of her age." 

The following little story is a clipping from a newspaper, but 
I do not know the author 's name : 

"One of the most remarkable instances of a heroine pioneer was 
the case of Mrs. Featheringame (Fotheringham), a widow with three 
children, who sailed from the North of Ireland [she came from Fife- 
shire, Scotland. — Ed.] to this, then wilderness, region that she might 
be near the ministrations of Dr. Thomas Clarke, who had previously 
brought a portion of his colony from Ballibay to a new settlement in 
Salem. The children of Mrs. Featheringame, by her first husband, a 
Mr. George Beveridge, were Andrew and Ann, and by her second hus- 
band, a daughter named Jennette. 

"In the year 1774, after a tedious voyage of eleven weeks, this 
lone woman with her children came within sight of Boston. But the 
greatest excitement then prevailed in consequence of the tyrannical 
measures of Great Britain, and John Hancock and other patriots were 
boldly coming forward to defend the rights of freemen. Not permitted 
to land at Boston, the vessel disembarked at Marblehead, and surpris- 
ing to relate, Mrs. Featheringame and her children, walked all the way 
from the shores of Massachusetts to the wilderness scenes of old Cam- 
bridge, N. Y. 

"As Sidney Smith once said: 'We talk of human life as a journey; 
but how variously is that journey performed. There are those who 
come forth girt, and shod and mantled, to walk on velvet lawns and 
smooth terraces, where every gale is arrested and every beam is tem- 
pered. There are others who walk on the Alpine paths of life, against 
driving misery, and through stormy sorrows, over sharp afflictions; 
walk with bare feet and naked breast, jaded, mangled and chilled.' 

"Andrew Beveridge, the son of Mrs. Featheringame by her first 
husband, settled on a farm near Coila, known in our times as the 
Small farm. Ann, the daughter, married James Small, the father of 
Edward and George Small, prominent citizens of Jackson. Jennette 
Featheringame married the Rev. Thomas Beveridge, the pioneer min- 
ister and first settled pastor of the U. P. Church, of Coila; and the 
father of the late Rev. Thomas Beveridge, D. D., of Xenia, Ohio; and 
of Mrs. George Lourie and Mrs. Isaac Ashton. What untold influence 
for good has the family of Mrs. Featheringame exerted in a wide com- 
munity. Could John Bunyan have chosen a better original for his 
Christiana and her children? Of this old mother in Israel we may well 
say: 'Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them 
all.' 

"Alexander Lourie, a Scotchman, came to America in 'Ye olden 
times,' and after living some time in Orange County, N. Y., removed to 
Jackson, settling on lands since owned and occupied by his grandson, 
Thomas Beveridge Lourie. George Lourie, a son of the pioneer, was the 
father of the present Thomas B. and also of the scholarly and vener- 



158 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

able Judge James Lourie, of Greenwich, N. Y. The pioneer's daughters 
were: Jeannette, who married George Small; Margaret, who became 
Mrs. Robert Armstrong; and Mary, who married John Shiland, of Cam- 
bridge. 

"The Lourie family with their relatives, the Beveridges, some of 
whose descendants are still living in this and other towns in old Wash- 
ington County, as well as in other States of the Union, have exhibited 
in a marked degree the leading traits which belong to the character of 
the best citizens of that 'bonny Isle' — the land of Burns, with Its ines- 
timable attractions and cherished memories. 

"Thomas B. Lourie, the grandson of the pioneer, married a daugh- 
ter of the Hon. John Stevenson, of Cambridge, and devoted himself 
chiefly to farming and to the duties of a good citizen, not unmindful of 
'the unfeigned faith' which 'dwelt in his grandmother,' the saintly Mrs. 
Thomas Beveridge, whose maiden name was Jennette Featheringame, 
the little girl who walked from Boston to Cambridge, N. Y." 

Andrew Beveridge, son of George and Jannet (Lourie) Bev- 
eridge, was born in 1752, in Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, Scotland; 
came to America in 1774 ; died March 27, 1835, in North Hebron, 
Washington County, New York. He was a brother of Ann 
(Beveridge) Small, our great-grandmother. 

Andrew Beveridge and Isabelle Cummings were married 
January 23, 1784. 

Isabelle Cummings was bom in 1760, and died October 30, 
1836. 

They were both buried in the Hebron cemetery. 

Andrew and Isabelle (Cummings) Beveridge had: 

(1) George Beveridge, born March 16, 1785; died May 
10, 1870. 

(2) Thomas Beveridge, born February 15, 1787; died Feb- 
ruary 11, 1869. 

(3) Jennet Beveridge, born January 6, 1789; died March 

15, 1813. 

(4) James Beveridge, born February 28, 1791 ; died • 

1881. 

(5) Alexander Beveridge, born May 4, 1793; died June 2, 
1874. 

(6) John Beveridge, born May 31, 1795 ; died July 30, 1878. 

(7) Ann Beveridge, born October 16, 1797; died February 

16, 1858. 

(8) Matthew Beveridge, born February 2, 1800; died May 
25, 1875. 

(9) Andrew Beveridge, born May 26, 1802; died July 3, 
1883. 

(10) David Beveridge, born July 23, 1805; died September 
12, 1879. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 159 

(1) George Beveridge, son of Andrew and Isabelle (Cum- 
mings) Beveridge, was born March 16, 1785 ; married Ann Hoy ; 
lived in Greenwich, Washington County, New York; moved to 
Illinois in May, 1842; settled in south part of DeKalb county; 
died there, May 10, 1870, and was buried in Somonauk cemetery. 

George and Ann (Hoy) Beveridge had: 

(1) Jennet Beveridge, married to James Henry. 

(2) Isabel Beveridge, married to William French. 

(3) James Hoy Beveridge, married Elizabeth Disbrow. 

(4) Andrew M. Beveridge, married to Sarah Loomis. 
(,5) Thomas Beveridge, married Elizabeth Irwin. 

(6) John Lourie Beveridge, married Helen M. Judson. 

(7) Agnes Beveridge, married to Alexander R. Patten. 
John L. and his wife, Helen M. (Judson) Beveridge and 

Agnes (Beveridge) Patten are the only survivors. 

John L. Beveridge and Helen M. Judson were married Janu- 
ary 26, 1848, in Chicago, and had : 

Alia May Beveridge, who was married to Samuel B. Ray- 
mond, and had: Lourie, William, and Helen who was married 
to Shirly High, all of Chicago. 

Philo Judson Beveridge, who married Ella Reutzger of 
Poughkeepsie, New York, and had : Kuhne and Ray Beveridge. 
He married, secondly, Daedda Wilcox, and had: Marion, 
Daedda and Phyllis. He and his second family live in Holly- 
wood, California; Kuhne and Ray live in Europe. 

Kuhne Beveridge, the celebrated sculptor, daughter of Philo 
and Ella (Reutzger) Beveridge, was born October 31, 1874. 
The exquisite character of her work has made her name one of 
the most famous in the modern world of art. She now (1907) 
resides in London. 

James Hoy Beveridge, eldest son of George Beveridge, was 
born December 3, 1817; came west in 1842; was a delegate to 
the first Republican Illinois State convention held at Blooming 
ton in 1856 ; was circuit clerk of DeKalb County for eight years ; 
State treasurer of Illinois 1865-7 ; a member and secretary of 
the commission which built the present Illinois State House 
1867-77; treasurer of the Lincoln Monument (Springfield, 111.) 
Association. Died January 26, 1896. Mrs. Beveridge died 
October 22, 1905. The surviving children are Merritt Hoy 
Beveridge, living near Sandwich, 111., and Mrs. Gertrude (Bev- 
eridge) Thompson, of Chicago. 



160 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Rev. Andrew M. Beveridge, D. D., was born January 20, 1820 ; 
died January 6, 1889. He was graduated from Jefferson College, 
Canonsburg, Pa., in 1884; member of the class of '49, Princeton 
Theological Seminary. Dr. Beveridge was pastor of the Presby- 
terian church at Hoosic Falls, New York, 1851-1858 ; First Pres- 
byterian church, Lansingburg, New York, 1858-1882. He mar- 
ried, December 22, 1848, Sarah Loomis, daughter of Rev. 
Aretas Loomis, D. D., of Bennington, Vt. 

Henry Loomis Beveridge, president of the Beveridge Paper 
Company, Indianapolis, Indiana, is a son of above. 

EX-GOVERNOR JOHN L. BEVERIDGE was born in the 
town of Greenwich, Washington County, New York, July 6, 
1824, a son of George and Ann Beveridge. He was reared upon 
a farm ; in the winter attending the district school, where he 
mastered the common branches, and obtained a taste of the 
higher studies. In the spring of 1842, when in his eighteenth 
year, his father's family moved to DeKalb County, Illinois. 
During the next three years, by great persistency, he managed 
to obtain a year and a half of solid schooling — his academic 
education — at Granville (Putnam county) Academy and at Rock 
River Seminary, located at Mt. Morris, Ogle county. In the fall 
of 1845 he started out to make a place for himself in the world. 
His first experience was in teaching school in various counties in 
Tennessee. Next, he commenced to read law, and was admitted 
to the bar. In the fall of 1849, through the mismanagement of 
his associate, he lost what little he had accumulated, and was 
left in debt. Two years later, having paid his creditors, he, 
with his wife and two children, went back to his father's 
house in DeKalb county, and soon afterward made arrangements 
to enter a law office in Sycamore. In the spring of 1854, he 
removed to Evanston, then just planted. Dr. Judson, his father- 
in-law, was the financial agent of the Northwestern University, 
and during Mr. Beveridge 's first year's residence in Evanston, 
he occupied himself with business connected with that institution. 
In the sprinp' of 1855, he opened a law office in Chicago, and 
continued his profession until the summer of 1861, slowly im- 
proving his condition, and laying the foundation for a successful 
and remunerative practice. 

The war record of Governor Beveridge commenced with his 
enlistment, August 27, 1861. He recruited Company "F," 
Eighth Illinois Cavalry, which several citizens of Evanston 
joined, and in September was unanimously chosen captain of the 
company. The next day he was selected by the line officers as 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 161 

one of the majors of the regiment. In October, the regiment 
was ordered to Washington, participating afterward in all the 
battles fought by the Army of the Potomac. Under General 
Stoneman he was in the advance upon Richmond. Upon the 
retreat of the army from the James River, his regiment was 
in the rear of the retreating forces, and his battalion the extreme 
rear. The Eighth Regiment was the only cavalry force which 
crossed the river at Fredericksburg, and Major Beveridge led 
his regiment at Gettysburg, Williamsport, Boonboro, Funkstown, 
Falling Waters, and between Rappahannock and Culpepper. 

General Farnsworth having obtained permission from the 
War Department to organize another regiment of cavalry, at 
his invitation, and by the consent of Governor Yates, Major 
Beveridge undertook the recruiting and organization of the 
Seventeenth Illinois Cavalry, having resigned his commission for 
this purpose, November 3, 1863. He was mustered and com- 
missioned colonel of the Seventeenth, January 28, 1864, and 
was in command of it until October, 1865, when he was ordered 
to St. Louis to preside over a military commission for the trial 
of military offenders, and was finally mustered out of service 
February 6, 1866. Colonel Beveridge was breveted brigadier- 
general for gallant and meritorious conduct March 7, 1865. 

On his return to civil life he resumed the practice of his 
profession, and in the summer of 1866 he was elected by the 
Republicans to the office of sheriff of Cook county. He served 
the two years' term, then resumed the practice of law, and in 
November, 1870, was elected State Senator from the Twenty- 
fifth District. He served during the winter of 1871 and at the 
special sessions of May and October. Receiving the nomination 
of his party for Congressman-at-Large, he resigned his Senator- 
ship and was elected to Congress in November, 1871. In No- 
vember, 1872, he was elected Lieutenant-Governor, and in Janu- 
ary, 1873, resigned as Congressman to enter upon the duties of 
his new position. On the 10th of January, 1873, he took the 
oath of office, and upon the resignation of General Oglesby as 
Governor, who had been elected United States Senator, General 
Beveridge become Governor of the State. 

On October 27, 1881, General John L. Beveridge succeeded 
Frank Gilbert as sub-treasurer, and was succeeded by James 
G. Healy on October 1, 1885.— History of Chicago, by A. T. 
Andreas; Patriotism of Illinois. By T. M. Eddy. 

Ann Beveridge was sister of Andrew Beveridge; Andrew 
Beveridge was father of George Beveridge; George Beveridge 



162 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

was father of Ex-Governor John L. Beveridge, Ex-State Treas- 
urer James H. Beveridge, and Agnes (Beveridge) Patten. 

Ex-Governor John L. Beveridge 's grandfather, Andrew 
Beveridge, was, therefore, brother of our great-grandmother, 
Ann (Beveridge) Small. 

Dr. George Beveridge of Reinbeck, Iowa, historian of the 
Beveridge family, to whom I am indebted for data of the Bev- 
eridge family, was a grandson of Alexander Beveridge, fifth son 
of Andrew Beveridge. Dr. Beveridge died at his home in Rein- 
beck, Iowa, October 3, 1907. The Beveridge data collected by 
him is now in the possession of his brother. Dr. J. M. Beveridge, 
of Oregon, Illinois. 

I am also indebted to Ex.-Governor John L. Beveridge for 
data of the Beveridge family. 

The Beveridges are believed to have been originally Flemish. 

Dr. George Beveridge visited Scotland a few years ago and 
secured the parish registers before given, and also photographs 
of the early homes of the Beveridges. One is "Beveridge House 
in 'Cash Feus' (street), Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, Scotland, in 
which IMatthew Beveridge, brother of Ann (Beveridge) Small, 
lived from 1798 to 1833;" the other is "Cash Feus" (street), in 
Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, Scotland. — Street in which George Bev- 
eridge lived (1745) and where his daughter, Ann (Beveridge) 
Small was probably born." 

The Hon. John L. Beveridge, writing from Hollywood, Cal., 
says: "It is supposed Senator Beveridge 's great-grandfather 
was a cousin of my grandfather." 

In answer to a query regarding the above. Senator Beveridge 
wrote : "I am sorry to say that I can give you no information 
on this matter. I did have the 'family tree' running back a 
good many years, but I was so busy at the time it was given to 
me that I paid no attention to it. I have not the remotest idea 
where it is. The truth is, the immediate duties before me every 
day have been such that I have not paid the attention to this 
matter that I should have. ' ' 

Albert J. Beveridge, of Indianapolis, was born on a farm in 
Highland county, Ohio, October 6, 1862 ; his father and brothers 
were soldiers in the Union army. He was graduated at DePauw 
University, Greencastle, Indiana, in 1885; was admitted to the 
bar in 1886, and has since then devoted himself to his profession ; 
was married to Katherine Maude Langsdale November 24. l&o7, 
who died Juno 19, 1900; was elected to the Senate of the TTnited 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 163 

States by the Sixty-first General Assembly of Indiana January 
17, 1899, for the term beginning March 4 following; was re- 
elected in 1905. Senator Beveridge married, secondly, Catherine 
Eddy of Chicago, August 7, 1907. 



SMALL. 




William Small, Esq., of Kindrogan, County Perth, who mar- 
ried Isabel, daughter of Donald Farquharson, Esq., of Woodfield, 
was father of 

William Small, Esq., of Kindrogan, who married Agnes, 
(Anne) daughter of James Stewart, Esq., of Urrard, County 
Perth, and was succeeded, at his decease, by his son, 

William Small, Esq., of Kindrogan, who married in 1776, 
Margaret, daughter of Walter Keir, Esq., of Balcairie, County 
Perth, and by her had, with a daughter, who died unmarried, 
and two sons, who both died young, another son, the present 

Patrick Small-Keir, Esq., of Kindrogan. 

(I believe that our great-grandfather, James Small, was a 
younger son of William and Anne (Stewart) Small, and brother 
of William Small, who married Margaret Keir in 1776. — Ed.) 

Small Coat of Arms — Per fesse, wavy, gu. and arg., a lion 
passant, sa., pierced through with a dagger, in bend, ppr., 
entering at the shoulder, hilted, or. 

Crest — A branch of palm, ppr., erect. 

IMotto — Ratione non ira. (By reason; not by rage.) 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 165 

Seat — Kindrogan, County Perth. — Burke's Landed Gentry. 
Vol. 1, p. 665. 1852. 

WILLIAM SMALL OF KINDROGAN, married ANNE 
STEWART. 

LINEAGE OF ANNE STEWART. 

This is a branch of the Royal House of Stewart. 

John Stewart, the first of Urrard, was lineally descended 
from John Stewart, progenitor of the Athol Stewarts, who was 
fourth son of Alexander Lord Badenoch, Earl of Buchan, a 
younger son of King Robert II. He married a daughter of 
M'Grigor, and was father of 

Robert Stewart of Urrard, who married a daughter of Rob- 
ertson of Fascally, and had, with other issue : 

Alexander Stewart, his heir, and George Stewart of Baloan. 

Tradition affirms that this Robert, being in a foray with the 
Marquis of Athol, and returning home on verbal leave, his lands 
of Urrard were seized as those of a vassal, who had deserted his 
lord superior. Craig Urrard is situated behind Blair Castle, 
and the site of the old mansion of the family is still pointed out 
in the park of Blair. 

The son and successor, 

Alexander Stewart, wedded Christian, daughter of Leslie of 
Renrory, (now called Urrard) Governor of the Castle of Blair, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

Robert Stewart of Urrard, who married Margaret, daughter 
of the celebrated Charles Robertson of Auehleeks, commonly 
called Fearlach n'n T'ed, and had two sons, 

John Stewart, his heir; 

William Stewart. 

The elder son, 

John Stewart of Urrard, married, first, a daughter of Men- 
zies of Rotmills, by whom he had five sons, viz. : 

(I) James Stewart, his heir. 

(II) Charles Stewart, merchant and baillie in Perth, whose 
only daughter was married to Robert Craigie, advocate, after- 
wards lord president. 

(III) Samuel Stewart, a surgeon in Dundee. 

(IV) Alexander Stewart, clerk to the Regality in Athol. 

(V) Another son, who died in early youth, of fright during 
the battle of Killicrankie, fought near the mansion house of 
Urrard, in 1689. 

John Stewart of Urrard wedded, secondly, Jean, daughter of 



166 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

James Stewart of Fincastle. He was succeeded, at his decease, 
by his eldest son, 

James Stewart of Urrard, who married, first, Anne, daughter 
of Campbell of Balgershoe, and had, by her, two sons and six 
daughters, viz, : 

(I) John Stewart, his heir. 

(II) Samuel Stewart, merchant in Perth, whose son, Sam- 
uel, also a merchant in the same city, purchased the lands of 
Coltenchar, and others, but died unmarried. 

(III) Christian, married to Mungo Campbell of Clunimore, 
afterwards of Monzie. 

(IV) Jean Stewart, called "Minay n', lean," married to 
Niel Glasham of Clune. This lady acted a remarkable part in 
Stirling Castle after the battle in 1715. 

(V) Barbara Stewart, married to Hamilton, minister of 
Blair. 

(VI) Margaret Stewart, married to Alexander Stewart of 
Clochfoldich. 

(VII) ANNE STEWART, married to WILLIAM SMALL 
of Kindrogan. 

(VIII) Another daughter. — History of the Commoners. By 
John Burke. Vol. 4, p. 40. 1838. 

(1) JAMES SMALL, supposed to be a son of William 
and Anne (Stewart) Small, ancestor of our branch of the Small 
family in America, was born in 1749, in Scotland; came from 
Glasgow, Scotland, to America in 1774; settled in Cambridge, 
Washington County, New York, and died August 13, 1827, and 
is buried in the Cambridge cemetery. He was a soldier in the 
Revolutionary war; enlisted in the Albany County Militia, Six- 
teenth Regiment. 

"I remember my father telling me that his grandmother at 
one time had to retreat to the cellar because she feared being 
attacked by a party of Indians that demanded food. When 
General Burgoyne and his troops went from Saratoga to Ben- 
nington, they captured my great-grandfather and took him with 
them for the purpose of having him show them the way. He 
escaped from them at a place called Oak Hill, and returned 
home. The British army passed very near the old homestead, 
and a portion of their military road is now a part of the present 
road from Cambridge to Greenwich. The road that passes the 
old homestead to-day is on the old military road. 

"After the battle of Bennington a detachment of Hessians 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 167 

returning to Saratoga encamped for the night on the old home- 
stead, on a little stream about fifty rods west of my great-grand- 
father's cabin. We had a number of shoe-buckles and bayonets 
that were found on the site of the camp by my brother and 
myself. His son, Edward Small, was an officer in the militia, 
being appointed an ensign April 14, 1800, by Governor John Jay ; 
and a lieutenant the 26th of March, 1804, by Governor Dewitt 
Clinton. "—Dr. Charles B. Small. 

James Small and Ann Beveridge were married in Cambridge, 
Washington County, New York. 

Ann Beveridge, daughter of George and Janet (Lourie) 
Beveridge, was born in 1755, in Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, Scot- 
land ; came to America in 1774 ; and died June 10, 1830, in Cam- 
bridge, New York, and is buried in the Cambridge cemetery. 

Inscription on tomb: "In memory of James Small, who 
departed this life August 13, 1827, in the seventy-ninth year of 
his age." 

** Depart my friends, dry up your tears, 
Here I must lie till Christ appears. ' ' 

**In memory of Ann Small, consort of James Small, who 
departed this life on the 10th day of June, 1830, in the 
seventy-sixth year of her age." 

James and Ann (Beveridge) Small had: 

(I) EDWARD SMALL, born December 12, 1777; died 
October 28, 1855. 

(II) GEORGE SMALL, born March 3, 1782; died July 
14, 1855. 

(III) JEANNETTE SMALL, born June 20, 1784; died 
March 4, 1848. 

(IV) ANN RECTOR SMALL, born in 1786; died Novem- 
ber 7, 1845. 

(I) EDWARD SMALL, eldest son of James and Ann 
(Beveridge) Small, was born December 12, 1777, at Cambridge, 
Washington County, New York, and died October 28, 1855, at 
Cambridge, New York. He was an officer in the militia, being 
appointed an ensign April 14, 1800, by Governor John Jay ; and 
a lieutenant March 26, 1804, by Governor DeWitt Clinton. His 
grandson. Dr. Charles B. Small of Saratoga Springs, New York, 
has the original commissions and his silver-mounted dress sword. 



168 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

"I lived with my grandfather, Edward Small, in the winter 
of 1847. I always thought he was a grand old man, of good 
common sense. He was what I would call to-day a model farmer 
— a place for everything and everything in its place; six feet, 
two inches in height, broad shouldered; weighed over 200 
pounds; no extra flesh; honest and upright in all his dealings 
with his neighbors. 

"He was a captain in the war of 1812; w^as at the battle of 
Plattsburg; had soldier's land warrant, but did not use it. He 
had a family of twelve children ; eight lived to manhood. ' ' — John 
L. Richardson, Wyoming, Iowa. 

Edward Small and Phebe Thomas were married December 
11, 1802. 

Phebe Thomas, youngest child of Captain Alexander and 
Ursilla (Oldridge) Thomas, was born July 24, 1784, in Rhode 
Island, and died June 8, 1855. 

Captain Alexander Thomas was a captain in the Revolution- 
ary Army. 

LINEAGE OF PHEBE THOMAS. 

When William Bradford was elected Governor in the years 
1641 to 1644, William Thomas was elected assistant in 1642 
and 1643, supplying the place of Miles Standish. 

Joseph Thomas, supposed to be the son of the above William 
Thomas, married Ruth Fish, daughter of Daniel and Abigail 
(Mumford) Fish, and had: 

(1) Ruth Thomas, born November 15, 1726. 

(2) Mary Thomas, born April 21, 1732. 

(3) Joseph Thomas, 

No records of this Joseph's birth, death or marriage, but 
Daniel Fish in his will speaks of his daughter, Ruth Thomas, 
and the record of the two children of Joseph Thomas and Ruth 
Fish, given above, are taken from the vital records of Ports- 
mouth, R. I., as are all the immediately following records of 
births and marriages. 

(3) Joseph ThomaS;, son of Joseph and Ruth (Fish) 
Thomas, married Sarah Estes, daughter of Robert and Ann 
(Durfee) Estes, March 15, 1737. 

Have no record of the date of birth or death of this Joseph. 
His will, dated August 27, 1777, was recorded July 10, 1788. 

Joseph and Sarah (Estes) Thomas had: 

(1) Anne Thomas, born August 4, 1739. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 169 

(2) Joseph Thomas, born January 3, 1741-2. Married Ruth 
Tabor. 

(3) ALEXANDER THOMAS, born November 25, 1743. 

(4) Ruth Thomas, born August 16, 1745. 

(5) Lucianna Thomas, born March 29, 1747; died before 
1777. 

(6) Elizabeth Thomas, born November 15, 1748. 

(7) Daniel Thomas, born November 3, 1750. 

(8) Richard Thomas, born November 28, 1752. 

(9) Jeremiah Thomas. 

(10) Robert Thomas, born January 29, 1757. Married 
Abigail Thurston. 

(11) Seth Thomas. 

(12) David Thomas. 

(13) Jonathan Thomas. 

(3) Captain Alexander Thomas, son of Joseph and Sarah 
(Estes) Thomas, was born November 25, 1743. 

Captain Alexander Thomas was the father of Phebe Thomas. 
The records of his military service are to be found in the office 
of the Secretary of State of Rhode Island at Providence, R. I. 
Captain Thomas was at the February session of the General As- 
sembly of the State of Rhode Island, 1778, elected captain of 
Colonel Topham 's regiment, he having previous to his election as 
captain served as second lieutenant and lieutenant, respectively. 
At one time he commanded a company of minute-men and 
patroled the Hudson River about Albany, New York. 

Captain Thomas lent the Continental Government the sum 
of two thousand and five pounds, which was never repaid. Daniel 
Webster was endeavoring, when he died, to secure the payment 
of this money to the heirs of Captain Thomas. His house in 
Portsmouth, Rhode Island, is still standing. It was occupied 
by the Hessians when the British were in the possession of 
Rhode Island, but his wife and children were allowed to remain 
in one room. 

Captain Thomas had six brothers in the service. His brother, 
Jeremiah, was one of the men chosen by General Barton to accom- 
pany him when he captured General Prescott. I have not found 
the exact date of Captain Thomas' death, but his will was ad- 
mitted to probate October 5, 1812. 

In Marshfield, Massachusetts, is the old Thomas homestead, 
now owned by heirs of Daniel Webster, and there is the old 
burying ground of the Thomas family. The William Thomas, 
spoken of, is of that family, and my uncle, Captain Orrin Hall, 



170 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

who died in 1904, at the age of eighty-nine years, said our line 
is from this William. 

Captain Alexander and Ursilla (Oldridge) Thomas had: 

(1) Susanah Thomas, born June 25, 1767. 

(2) Sarah Thomas, born April 16, 1769. 

(3) Anne Thomas, bom January 22, 1771. 

(4) Rhody Thomas, born July 13, 1774. 

(5) Mary Thomas, born May 18, 1777. 

(6) Arnold Thomas, born June 22, 1781. 

(7) PHEBE THOMAS, born July 24, 1784.— Lillian Ford 
Andrews, great-great-granddaughter of Captain Alexander 
Thomas. 

EDWARD and PHEBE (THOMAS) SMALL had: 

(I) Ann Small, born December 24, 1803; died September 
15, 1850. 

(II) Eliza Small, born October 11, 1805; died March 16, 
1887. 

(III) Jeannette Small, born August 29, 1808; died June 4, 
1821. 

(IV) Mary Small, born November 17, 1810. 

(V) Susanah Small, born June 19, 1813; died January 
22, 1880. 

(VI) James E. Small (twins), born December 11, 1815 ; died 
March 6, 1877. 

(VII) Ursula Small (twins), born December 11, 1815; died 
December 11, 1817. 

(VIII) Sarah E. Small, born September 24, 1817; died 
January 28, 1898. 

(IX) Alexander Small, born January 28, 1820; died Feb- 
ruary 12, 1892. 

(X) Thomas Small (twins) bom March 24, 1822; died 
April 24, 1822. 

(XI) Jeannette Small (twins), born March 24, 1822; died 
April 24, 1822. 

(XII) Thomas B. Small, born May 26, 1824; died May 7, 
1849. 

(I) Ann Small, eldest daughter of Edward and Pheb& 
(Thomas) Small, was born December 24, 1803, in Cambridge, 
New York, and died September 15, 1850, in Coila, New York. 

John Robertson and Ann Small were married July 8, 1824, 
in Cambridge, New York. 

John Robertson, fourth son of William and Mary (Living- 



J 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 171 

ston) Robertson, was born May 2, 1786, in the town of Green- 
wich, Washington County, New York, and died September 2, 
1873, in Coila, New York. 

The descendants of John and Ann (Small) Robertson may be 
found under the head of John Robertson on preceding pages. 

(II) Eliza Small, second daughter of Edward and Phebe 
(Thomas) Small, was born October 11, 1805, in Cambridge, New 
York, and died March 16, 1887. 

Robert McClellan and Eliza Small were married October 10, 
1822. 

Robert McClellan, son of John and Sarah (Thomas) Mc- 
Clellan, was born June 16, 1799, and died June 24, 1880. 

Robert and Eliza (Small) McClellan had: 

(1) Ursula McClellan, born January 11, 1825; died May 
22, 1826. 

(2) John McClellan, born January 31, 1827 ; died September 
15, 1828. 

(3) Edward S. McClellan, born July 14, 1829; died Au- 
gust 12, 1900. 

(4) Francis W. McClellan, born October 21, 1831. 

(5) Sarah Thompson McClellan, born May 21, 1835; died 
March 12, 1836. 

(6) James Alexander McClellan, born January 22, 1842; 
died July 7, 1906. 

(7) Mary Ellen McClellan, born May 2, 1849. 

(3) Edward S. McClellan, second son of Robert and Eliza 
(Small) McClellan, was born July 14, 1829, and died August 
12, 1900. 

Edward S. McClellan and Helen Clark were married in 1853. 
Edward S. and Helen (Clark) McClellan had: 

(A) Albert McClellan, born September 12, 1855. 

(B) Edward F. McClellan, born June 18, 1858. 

(4) Francis W. McClellan, third son of Robert and Eliza 
(Small) McClellan, was born October 21, 1831, and resides at 
Winfield, Kansas. He has in his possession the old family clock, 
which his great-grandfather, James Small, brought from Scot- 
land. This venerable relic is highly prized in the McClellan 
family. Remarkable to state, this ancient clock still keeps almost 
perfect time. 

Francis W. McClellan and Sarah Ann Selvey were married 
April 3, 1856. 



172 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Sarah Ann Selvey, daughter of Walter Selvey, was born 
April, 1832, and died May 31, 1859. 

Francis W. and Sarah Ann (Selvey) MeClellan had: 

(A) Francis Herndon MeClellan, born April 31, 1857; died 
August 1, 1907. 

Francis W. MeClellan and Sarah Reeves Jackson were mar- 
reid June 9, 1870. 

Sarah Reeves Jackson, daughter of Peter and Angelina 
(Hanson) Jackson, was born August 15, 1848. 

Francis W. and Sarah Reeves (Jackson) MeClellan had: 

(A) Ethel Corrine MeClellan, bom April 17, 1872. 

(B) Myrta Lisle MeClellan, born March 28, 1875. 

(C) Ada Angeline MeClellan, born March 18, 1883. 

(6) James Alexander MeClellan, fourth son of Robert and 
Eliza (Small) MeClellan, was born January 22, 1842: died July 
7, 1906, in Manila, Philippine Islands. He served three years 
in the Fifth Iowa Infantry during the Civil war. After the war 
taught school several years and was connected with the Seattle 
Post-Intelligencer for ten or twelve years before going to the 
Philippines. 

James Alexander MeClellan and Luella Allyn were married 
in 1867. 

Luella Allyn was born December 24, 1843. 

James Alexander and Luella (Allyn) MeClellan had: 

(A) Fred A. MeClellan, bom March 2, 1868. 

(B) Edward A. MeClellan, born September 30, 1869. He 
is an interpreter for the Government in the Philippine Islands, 

(C) Maud A. MeClellan, born August 16, 1873. 

(7) Mary Ellen MeClellan, third daughter of Robert and 
Eliza (Small) MeClellan, was born May 2, 1849, and was mar- 
ried to Frank Wade, and now lives in Russell, Kansas. 

(IV) Mary Small, fourth daughter of Edward and Phebe 
(Thomas) Small, was born November 17, 1810. 

Rev. Samuel McArthur and Mary Small were married July 
31, 1838, and lived some place in the West. 

(V) Susanah Small, fifth daughter of Edward and Phebe 
(Thomas) Small, was born June 19, 1813, and died February 
22, 1880. 

James Richardson and Susanah Small were married May 9, 
1833. 



I • • SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 173 

James Richardson was born in 1797, in Scotland; came to 
America in 1832; and died September 18, 1880. He was a 
carpenter. 

James and Susanah (Small) Richardson had: 

(1) Edward Richardson, born January 24, 1834; died Feb- 
ruary 22, 1885. 

(2) Jeannette Richardson, born January 12, 1836. 

(3) John L. Richardson, born January 31, 1838. 

(4) Annie E. Richardson, born April 2, 1840. 

(5) Mary Richardson, bom May 17, 1842. 

(6) James A. Richardson, born October 5, 1844. 

(7) Phebe Richardson, bom January 8, 1847; died March 
25, 1879. 

(8) Susanah R. Richardson, born September 25, 1854. 

(9) Sarah E. Richardson, born December 1, 1857. 

(1) Edward Richardson, eldest son of James and Susanah 
(Small) Richardson, was born January 24, 1834, in Washington 
County, New York, and died February 22, 1885. 

Edward Richardson and Katherine Stevenson were married 
September 26, 1862. 

Katherine Stevenson, daughter of James and Nancy (Moore)- 
Stevenson, was bom May 3, 1840. 

Edward and Katherine (Stevenson) Richardson had: 

(A) Gertrude Richardson, born July 13, 1869; died Septem- 
ber 22, 1886. 

(B) Frank Ledgewood Richardson, born August 28, 1875. 

(C) William Walter Richardson, born March 12, 1880. 

(D) Susan Richardson, bom November 2, 1882. 

(B) Frank Ledgewood Richardson, eldest son of Edward 
and Katherine (Stevenson) Richardson, was bom August 28, 
1875, and is a rising young lawyer in Winfield, Kansas. 

Mrs. Katherine (Stevenson) Richardson married, secondly, 
Samuel S. Hurd, January 18, 1886. 

(2) Jeannette Richardson, eldest daughter of James and 
Susanah (Small) Richardson, was bom January 12, 1836, in 
Argyle, Washington County, New York, and lives in Iberia, 
Ohio. 

Robert McClarren and Jeannette Richardson were married 
March 13, 1855. 

Robert McClarren, son of Robert and Sarah (MeClenathen) 



174 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

McClarren, was born January 8, 1826, in Burgettown, Pennsyl- 
vania, and died August 20, 1892. 

Robert and Jeannette (Richardson) McClarren had: 

(A) Arminta McClarren, born February 4, 1856. 

(B) Mary Jane McClarren, born April 14, 1858. 

(C) Sarah Ann McClarren, born February 29, 1860. 

(D) Florence McClarren, born June 18, 1862. 

(E) James F. McClaren, 

(F) Anna Grace McClarren (twins), born August 7, 1865. 

(G) Charles Edward McClarren, born October 1, 1870. 

(A) Arminta McClarren, eldest daughter of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) McClarren, was born February 4, 1856, 
in Morrow County, Ohio. 

John Parker Hale Collins and Arminta McClarren were mar- 
ried November 16, 1875, by Rev. John P. Robb of Iberia, Ohio. 

John Parker Hale Collins, son of James Clarkson and Martha 
(Anderson) Collins, w^as born October 18, 1852, in Green County, 
Ohio, and lives at Monmouth, Illinois. 

John Parker Hale Collins and Arminta (McClarren) Collins 
had: 

(a) Cornelius Bruce Collins, born September 5, 1876. 

(b) Edward LeRoy Collins, born August 27, 1879. 

(c) Pauline May Collins, born April 26, 1881. 

(d) Robert McClarren Collins, born August 8, 1883. 

(e) Ethel Grace Collins, born September 23, 1885. 

(f) Martha Eunice Collins, born May 16, 1890. 

(g) Jeannette Collins, born September 5, 1893. 

(a) Cornelius Bruce Collins, eldest son of John Parker Hale 
and Arminta (McClarren) Collins, was born September 5, 1876. 

Cornelius Bruce Collins and Edith McMuUin were married 
September 12, 1902, in the Philippine Islands, and now live in 
Buena Vista, Colorado, where he is superintendent of public 
schools. 

Edith McMullin is a daughter of Lee and Mary B. (Phillips) 
MclMullin. 

Cornelius Bruce and Edith (McMullin) Collins had: 

(a) Helen Collins, born September 27, 1904; died October 
2, 1904. 

(B) Mary Jane McClarren, second daughter of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) McClarren, was born April 14, 1858, in 
Morrow County, Ohio. 



I 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 175 

Julian A. Day and Mary Jane MeClarren were married 
March 7, 1882, by Rev. J. P. Robb of Iberia, Ohio. 

Julian A. Day, son of James Alfred and Sarah (Stephenson) 
Day, was born November 23, 1860, near Wyoming, Iowa, and 
lives at Wyoming, Iowa. 

Julian A. and Mary Jane (MeClarren) Day had: 

(a) Sarah Jeannette Day, born August 31, 1884. 

(b) Fred A. Day, born June 6, 1886. 

(c) Cleo Grace Day, born March 15, 1889. 

(d) Robert Howard Day, born November 21, 1896. 

(C) Sarah Ann MeClarren, third daughter of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) MeClarren, was born February 29, 1860, 
near Iberia, Ohio. 

Stephen Mitchell Jaggers and Sarah Ann MeClarren were 
married June 15, 1896, 

Stephen Mitchell Jaggers, son of David and Elizabeth (Will- 
iams) Jaggers, was born October 7, 1857, in Licking County, 
Ohio, and lives in Galion, Ohio. 

Stephen Mitchell and Sarah Ann (MeClarren) Jaggers had: 

(a) Paul Dales Jaggers, born September 30, 1897, near 
Iberia, Ohio. 

(b) John Tompkins Jaggers, born December 28, 1899. 

(D) Florence MeClarren, fourth daughter of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) MeClarren, was born June 18, 1862. 

William Alexander Sherrill and Florence MeClarren were 
married December 27, 1887. 

William Alexander Sherrill, son of David Huntington and 
Lydia Elvira (Howk) Sherrill, was born May 15, 1865, and 
lives near Julesburg, Colorado. 

William Alexander and Florence (MeClarren) Sherrill had: 

(a) Hattie Sherrill, born January 22, 1889. 

(b) Robert Huntington Sherrill, born March 5, 1892. 

(c) William Ralph Sherrill, born July 20, 1896. 

(d) Charles Edward Sherrill, born February 6, 1899. 

(e) Lawrence Raymond Sherrill, born February 14, 1904. 

(E) James French MeClarren, eldest son of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) MeClarren, was born August 7, 1865, 
and lives at Iberia, Ohio. 

James French MeClarren and Jennie Lucretta Moody were 
married June 25, 1890, by Rev. A. C. Crist. 

Jennie Lucretta Moody was born August 1, 1869. 



176 THE GEXEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

James French and Jennie Lucretta (Moody) McClarren had; 

(a) Nellie Moody McClarren, born June 27, 1891. 

(b) Robert Mickey McClarren, born April 2-1, 1893. 

(c) Mary Gladys McClarren, born April 15, 1895. 

(d) Charles Edward McClarren, born December 19, 1898. 

(e) Ella Laura McClarren, born March 6, 1900. 

(f ) James Donald McClarren, born March 23, 1901. 

(g) Edith McClarren, born February 7, 1905. 

(F) Anna Grace McClarren, fifth daughter of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) McClarren, was born August 7, 1865, 
in Morrow County, Ohio. 

Foster Jackson Kyle and Anna Grace McClarren were mar- 
ried October 18, 1893, by Dr. J. P. Robb. 

Foster Jackson Kyle was born February 6, 1864, and lives 
in Springfield, Ohio. 

Foster Jackson and Anna Grace (McClarren) Kyle had: 

(a) Anna Jeannette Kyle, born September 3, 1894, in 
Xenia, Ohio. 

(b) Florence Louise Kvle, born December 29, 1896. 

(c) Helen Kyle, born March 19, 1898; died April 29, 1900. 

(d) Roland McClarren Kyle, born September 8, 1899, in 
Springfield, Ohio. 

(e) Mildred Kyle, born February 7, 1902, in Springfield, 
Ohio. 

(f ) Mable Ruth Kyle, born December 1, 1903. 

(G) Charles Edward McClarren, second son of Robert and 
Jeannette (Richardson) ]\IcClarren, was born October 1, 1870, 
and lives at St. James, Ohio. 

Charles Edward McClarren and Mary Alice Nesbitt were 
married October 17, 1893. 

Mary Alice Nesbitt, daughter of Samuel and Jane Ann 
(Colmery) Nesbitt, was born November 27, 1871. 

Charles Edward and Mary Alice (Nesbitt) McClarren had: 

(a) Jennie Irene McClarren, born July 14, 1894. 

(b) Mary Lois McClarren, born July 31, 1896; died March 
25, 1898. 

(c) Samuel Foster McClarren, born November 7, 1898. 

(d) Ruth McClarren, born February 4, 1901. 

(e) Mildred Belle McClarren, born May 18, 1903. 

(3) John L. Richardson, second son of James and Susanah 
(Small) Richardson, was born January 31, 1873, in Washington 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 177 

County, New York; came west with his father's family in 1850, 
and now lives in Wyoming, Iowa. 

John L. Richardson enlisted July 18, 1861, in the 26th Ohio 
Infantry at Camp Chase, Ohio; was discharged November 23, 
1865. He was in Wood's Division at the battle of Stone River, 
Tennessee; in the battle of Chickamauga, Georgia, September 
19-20, 1863, Buell's Brigade, Wood's Division; was in siege of 
Chattanooga, Tennessee; went up the ridge in Wagoner's Bri- 
gade, Sheridan's Division; was in the Atlanta Campaign down 
to Kenesaw Mountain, Georgia. 

Mr. Richardson is a retired farmer. He owns a large tract 
of valuable land near Wyoming, Iowa. 

John L. Richardson and Nancy Ellen Stevenson were mar- 
ried July 18, 1868, at Wyoming, Iowa. 

Nancy Ellen Stevenson, daughter of James and Nancy 
(Moore) Stevenson, was born January 21, 1849, in New Castle, 
Pennsylvania, and died November 23, 1881, at Wyoming, Iowa. 

John L. and Nancy Ellen (Stevenson) Richardson had: 

(A) Nettie Floy Richardson, born September 3, 1869; died 
October 9, 1870. 

(B) Charles S. Richardson, born October 5, 1871; died 
August 29, 1873. 

(C) Mary J. Richardson, born December 3, 1873; died Oc- 
tober 9, 1878. 

(D) Florence Richardson, born May 27, 1880; is teaching 
school at Canon City, Colorado. 

John L. Richardson and Almira Her were married December 
28, 1882. 

Almira Her, daughter of David and Bythima (Truax) Her, 
was born December 29, 1845. 

John L. and Almira (Her) Richardson had: 

(A) Ruby E. Richardson, born November 21, 1883, at Wy- 
oming, Iowa. She attended school at Mt. Vernon, Iowa, and 
May 2, 1906, was married to Louis Franklin Pealer. 

(4) Ann E. Richardson, second daughter of James and 
Susanah (Small) Richardson, was born April 2, 1840, in Wash- 
ington County, New York. 

Isaac Bender and Ann E. Richardson were married June 
15, 1863. 

Isaac Bender, son of Jacob and Mary (Pealer) Bender, died 
in 1869. 

Isaac and Ann E. (Richardson) Bender had: 

(A) William Richardson Bender, born April 17, 1864. 



178 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(B) Lula Bender, born March 12, 1866. 

(C) Thomas Bender, born February 6, 1868. 

(C) Thomas Bender and Lottie Aarm were married July 
4, 1889. 

Lottie Aarm was born in London, England, and died in 1890. 

Joshua J. Bender and Mrs. Ann E. (Richardson) Bender 
were married February 22, 1871. 

Joshua J. Bender, son of Jacob and Mary (Pealer) Bender, 
was born June 15, 1844, and lives at 3327 Avenue B, Council 
Bluffs, Iowa. 

Joshua J. Bender served in Company " H, " 14th Iowa Infan- 
try, from August 5, 1861, until August 8, 1865. He took part 
in the following battles : Fort Henry ; Fort Donelson ; Shiloh ; 
taken prisoner April 6, 1862 ; was in all the battles and marches 
of the 1st Brigade, 2d Division, 16th Army Corps. He was cap- 
tured in the Hornet's Nest, after holding the Old Sunken Road 
from 8 a. m. until 5 :30 p. m. He was mustered out as sergeant. 

Joshua J. and Ann E. (Richardson) Bender had: 

(A) Laura E. Bender, born February 9, 1876. 

(B) Adelbert Bender, born September 5, 1878; died May 
10, 1879. 

(5) Mary Jane Richardson, third daughter of James and 
Susanah (Small) Richardson, was born May 17, 1842, in Wash- 
ington County, New York. 

Albert Henry Day and Mary Jane Richardson were married 
July 4, 1865. 

Albert Henry Day was born August 15, 1836, in Pennsyl- 
vania, and died in 1881, in Clio, Iowa. He was in the 2d Iowa 
Cavalry in the civil war. 

Albert Henry and Mary Jane (Richardson) Day had: 

(A) Charles Ulysses Day, born May 3, 1866. 

(B) Albert Burton Day, born October 31, 1867. 

(C) George Francis Day, born March 20, 1873. 

(A) Charles Ulysses Day, eldest son of Albert Henry and 
Mary Jane (Richardson) Day, was born May 3, 1866, in Wy- 
oming, Jones County, Iowa, and lives at 838 Moreno Avenue, 
Colorado Springs, Colorado. 

Charles Ulysses Day and Anne F. Eberle were married May 
12, 1897, in Cripple Creek, Colorado. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 179 

Anne F. Eberle, daughter of Christian and Catherine Eberle, 
(both born in Germany) was born December 25, 1876. 
Charles Ulysses and Anne F. (Eberle) Day had: 

(a) Russell George Day, born March 10, 1899, in Colorado 
Springs, Colorado. 

(b) Charles Eberle Day, born September 19, 1904, Colorado 
Springs, Colorado. 

(B) Albert Burton Day, second son of Albert Henry and 
Mary Jane (Richardson) Day, was born October 31, 1867. He 
is vice-president and general manager of the Nevada Search- 
light Mining Company at Seachlight, Nev., and lives at 511 
W. Pico Street, Los Angeles, Cal. Mr. Day was married at Los 
Angeles September 16, 1906, to Katherine Daifer, who was born 
September 12, 1871, at Muscatine, Iowa. 

(C) George Francis Day, third son of Albert Henry and 
Mary Jane (Richardson) Day, was born March 20, 1873, in Clio, 
Wayne County, Iowa, and lives in Franktown, Douglas County, 
Colorado. 

George Francis Day and Edna Pearl Maxwell were married 
August 24, 1905, in Colorado Springs, Colorado. 

Edna Pearl Maxwell, daughter of Martin Absolem and Mary 
Estelle (Gorsline) Maxwell, was born January 6, 1886, in Wav- 
erly, Coffee County, Kansas. 

Amos Tryon Harding and Mrs. Mary Jane (Richardson) 
Day were married September 3, 1883, in Mansfield, Ohio. 

Amos Tryon Harding was in Company "C," 15th Ohio In- 
fantry, and was discharged for wounds received in action at 
Stone River, Tennessee, December 31, 1862. 

Amos Tryon and Mary Jane (Richardson) Harding had: 

(A) Harriet Robena Harding, born August 28, 1884, in 
Corsica, Ohio. 

John Graham and Harriet Robena Harding were married 
and had : 

(a) Glee Graham. 

(6) James A. Richardson, third son of James and Susanah 
(Small) Richardson, was born October 5, 1844. 

James Albert Richardson and Ella Beatrice Johnson were 
married May 23, 1868. 



180 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Ella Beatrice Johnson, daughter of Marcus and Phebe Ann 
(Tolman) Johnson, was born June 6, 1850. 

James Albert and Ella Beatrice (Johnson) Richardson had: 

(A) Bertrand E. Richardson, born May 6, 1869. 

(B) Josephine A. Richardson, born June 26, 1870. 

(C) Charles Porter Richardson, born January 23, 1873. 

(D) Clara E, Richardson, born March 2, 1877. 

(E) James Edward Richardson, born February 2, 1879. 

(A) Bertrand E. Richardson, eldest son of James Albert 
and Ella Beatrice (Johnson) Richardson, was born May 6, 1869, 
and lives at Farragut, Iowa, R. R. No. 2, Box 48. He is a 
farmer. 

Bertrand E. Richardson and Emma Belle Fletcher were mar- 
ried August 30, 1891. 

Emma Belle Fletcher, daughter of Hiram Daniel and Mary 
Susan (Kallison) Fletcher, was born July 9, 1873. 

Bertrand E. and Emma Belle (Fletcher) Richardson had: 

(a) Albert Leland Richardson, born May 22, 1892. 

(b) Iva Lorine Richardson, born August 23, 1893. 

(c) Bessie Gertrude Richardson, born May 7, 1896. 

(d) Eugene Hope Richardson, born March 6, 1898. 

(e) Freddie Richardson, born December 23, 1899. 

(f ) Offa Richardson, born March 11, 1901. 

(g) Hiram Fletcher Richardson, born February 14, 1903. 

(B) Josephine A. Richardson, eldest daughter of James 
Albert and Ella Beatrice (Johnson) Richardson, was born June 
26, 1870. 

Gael Jacob Burt and Josephine A. Richardson were married 
February 8, 1888. They live at Thayer, Kansas, R. F. D. No. 2. 

Gael Jacob Burt, son of Silas and Nancy (Dains) Burt, was 
born February 7, 1868. 

Gael Jacob Burt and Josephine A. (Richardson) Burt had: 

(a) Ernest Leaman Burt, born November 30, 1888. 

(b) Baby Burt, born December 9, 1890; died January 19, 
1891. 

(e) Merl Silas Burt, born February 29, 1892. 

(d) Ruby Clara Burt, born September 15, 1893. 

(e) Lloyd Gael Burt, bom November 20, 1894. 

(f ) Florence Josephine Burt, born January 3, 1897. 

(g) George Dewey Burt, bom April 17, 1899. 

(h) Baby Burt, born July 23, 1900 ; died July 25, 1900. 
(i ) Albert Parens Burt, bom August 18, 1902. 



J 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 181 

(C) Charles Porter Richardson, second son of James Albert 
and Ella Beatrice (Johnson) Richardson, was born January 23, 
1873, in Sidney, Iowa, and lives at 283 Manhattan Avenue, 
Brooklyn, New York. 

Charles Porter Richardson and Rose Anna Jane Sloan were 
married March 31, 1899. 

Rose Anna Jane Sloan, daughter of Craig and Elizabeth 
(Teeden) Sloan, was born April 29, 1878, in Ontario, Canada. 
Her parents were both born in Ireland. 

Charles Porter and Rose Anna Jane (Sloan) Richardson had: 

(a) Charles Edward Richardson, born December 18, 1899, 
in Brooklyn. 

(D) Clara E. Richardson, second daughter of James Albert 
and Ella Beatrice (Johnson) Richardson, was born March 2, 
1877. 

John Bernard Feld and Clara E. Richardson were married 
June 7, 1899, in Marshalltown, Iowa. 

John Bernard Feld, son of John and Anna Nora (Flaherty) 
Feld, was bom October 5, 1873. 

John Bernard and Clara E. (Richardson) Feld had: 

(a) John Walter Feld, born September 9, 1900, in Mar- 
shalltown, Iowa. 

(b) Eleanor Kathleen Feld, born March 10, 1903; died 
March 11, 1904. 

(c) Edward Leo Feld, bom January 18, 1905, in Marshall- 
town, Iowa. 

(d) Mary Clara Feld, born October 7, 1906, in Marshall- 
town, Iowa. 

(E) James Edward Richardson, third son of James Albert 
and Ella Beatrice (Johnson) Richardson, was born February 2, 
1879, at Great Bend, Kansas. Educated in the common schools. 
Lives at 6621 Union avenue, Chicago. 

James Edward Richardson and Matilda Agnes Eckert were 
married February 7, 1905, in Chicago. 

(7) Phebe Richardson, fourth daughter of James and 
Susanah (Small) Richardson, was bom January 8, 1847, and 
died March 25, 1879. 

George Washington James and Phebe Richardson were mar- 
ried October 4, 1866. 

George Washington James, son of Walter and Susanah James, 
was bom September 7, 1844. He enlisted in Company "K," 



182 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

24th Regiment, Iowa Volunteers, in the civil war. He was in 
the battles of Champion Hill; siege of Vicksburg, Mississippi; 
Sabine Cross Roads, Louisiana; Winchester, Virginia, and 
others. He lives near Wyoming, Iowa. 

George Washington and Phebe (Richardson) James had: 

(A) Rolla M. James, born July 27, 1867. 

(B) Walter G. James, born May 21, 1869. 

(C) Edward James, born February 20, 1871; died July 7, 
1903. 

(D) Fred James, born October 7, 1873; died September 
or October, 1876. 

(A) Rolla M. James, eldest son of George Washington and 
Phebe (Richardson) James, was born July 27, 1867, at Madison, 
Jones County, Iowa. He attended school at Wyoming, Iowa, 
and a short time at Davenport, at the Iowa Commercial College. 
He was converted in 1887 and united with the M. E. Church 
and has always been an active worker in that church. Moved 
from Wyoming to Ledyard, Iowa, in 1899, and to Elmore, Min- 
nesota, in 1903. He owns his own farm and is trying to make 
the world a little better for having lived in it. 

Rolla M. James and Mattie E. Williams were married Octo- 
ber 30, 1889. 

Mattie E. Williams, daughter of Franklin Scarborough Will- 
iams, was born March 30, 1867, in DeWitt, Clinton county, Iowa. 

Rolla M. and Mattie E. (Williams) James had: 

(a) Alta Maria James, born March 3, 1895, at Wyoming, 
Iowa. 

(b) Clarisa Phojbe James, born May 29, 1896, at Wyoming, 
Iowa. 

(c) Ruth James, born April 27, 1898, at Wyoming, Iowa. 

(d) Harriet Irene James, born May 5, 1902, in Ledyard, 
Iowa. 

Alta and Ruth died in infancy. 

(B) Walter G. James, second son of George Washington 
and Phebe (Richardson) James was born May 21, 1869. 

Walter G. James and Helda Drake were married July 19, 
1896. 

Helda Drake was born September 18, 1872. 

They have no children and live at 2689 Hamilton Avenue, 
Chicago. 

(C) Edward James, third son of George Washington and 



4 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 183 

Phebe (Richardson) James, was born February 20, 1871, and 
died July 7, 1903. 

Edward James and Mary Pries were married September 17, 
1901. 

Mary Pries, daughter of George and Annie (Sozel) Pries, 
was born September 16, 1880. 

Edward and Mary (Pries) James had: 

(a) Katherine Helen James, born July 10, 1902. 

They live in Spokane, Washington, 121 Marion Block. 

(8) Susanah Robenia Richardson, fifth daughter of James 
and Susanah (Small) Richardson, was born September 25, 1854. 

William M. Kilmer and Susanah Robenia Richardson were 
married September 16, 1875. 

William M. Kilmer, son of David and Matilda (Post) Kil- 
mer, was born December 25, 1850, and lives at 2120 Avenue 
"C," Council Bluffs, Iowa. 

William M. and Susanah Robenia (Richardson) Kilmer had: 

(A) Eldora Kilmer, born August 7, 1876; died May 18, 
1884. 

(B) Jessie Kilmer, born September 27, 1879, in Council 
Bluffs, Iowa. 

(C) James Milo Kilmer, born July 28, 1881, in Peoria, 
Illinois. 

(D) Albert L. Kilmer, born February 7, 1886, in Council 
Bluffs, Iowa. 

(E) Mabel M. Kilmer, born March 24, 1888, in Council 
Bluffs, Iowa. 

(F) Florence Ethel Kilmer, born February 2, 1893, Coun- 
cil Bluffs, Iowa. 

(9) Sarah E. Richardson, sixth daughter of James and 
Susanah (Small) Richardson, was born December 1, 1857. 

William T. Mills and Sarah E. Richardson were married 
May 30, 1877. 

William T. Mills was born February 1, 1847. 
William T. and Sarah E. (Richardson) Mills had: 

(A) William Leland Mills, born March 18, 1878. 

(B) Georgiana Leona Mills, born August 1, 1879. 

(C) Richard Logan Mills, born November 28, 1884. 

Mrs. Sarah E. (Richardson) Mills lives at Olive Block, 
Quincy Street, Cleveland, Ohio. 



184 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(VI) James E. Small, eldest son of Edward and Phebe 
(Thomas) Small, was born December 11, 1815, and died March 
6, 1877. He was graduated from Union College at Schenectady, 
New York ; he studied law and was admitted to the bar January 
12, 1844, but never practiced his profession, remaining on the 
old Small homestead, where he died. 

James E. Small and Eleanor Stevenson were married June 
26, 1849. 

Eleanor Stevenson was born July 15, 1809, and died Decem- 
ber 31, 1857. 

James E. and Eleanor (Stevenson) Small had: 

( 1 ) Thomas Edward Small, born August 23, 1852 ; died May 
18, 1861. 

James E. Small and Eliza M. Batty were married March 16, 
1858. 

Eliza M. Batty, daughter of Stephen and Rebecca M. 
(Mosher) Batty, was born September 29, 1830. She lives at 
135 Newbury St., Boston, Mass. 

James E. and Eliza M. (Batty) Small had: 

(1) Charles B. Small, bom April 6, 1860. 

(2) William J. Small, born March 11, 1861. 

(3) Annie W. Small, bom October 7, 1865. 

(1) Dr. Charles B. Small, eldest son of James E. and Eliza 
M. (Batty) Small, was born April 6, 1860, on the old Small 
homestead and lives at Saratoga Springs, New York. He was 
educated in the public schools and in the Hudson River Insti- 
tute, Claverack, New York. His medical education was received 
at the New York Homeopathic Medical College, class of 1883. 
He lived in New York City from that time until 1889, when he 
removed to Saratoga Springs, New York, where he has since 
lived. He became a practitioner in the regular school in 1897. 

Dr. Charles B. Small and Clara Tegner were married May 
10, 1883. 

Clara Tegner of St. Croix, Danish West Indies, is a great- 
grand niece of Bishop Elias Tegner, who was poet laureate of 
Denmark. She is also a descendant on her mother's side of 
Edward Ford, M. D., who was one of the original members of 
the Medical Society of London, England, about 1753. 

(2) William J. Small, second son of James E. and Eliza 
M. (Batty) Small, was born March 11, 1861, on the old Small 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 185 

homestead, at Cambridge, Washington County, New York, and 
lives at Gem, Idaho. 

William J. Small and Annie Beeler were married December 
16, 1885. 

Annie Beeler, daughter of John and Christiana Beeler, was 
born June 14, 1867. 

William J. and Annie (Beeler) Small had: 

(A) William John Small, born November 13, 1889, in 
Mehama, Oregon. 

(B) Charles Edward Small, 

(C) James Ellsworth Small, 

twins, born January 6, 1903, in Gem, Idaho. 

(3) Annie W. Small, only daughter of James E. and Eliza 
M. (Batty) Small, was born October 7, 1865. She is unmarried 
and lives with her mother in Boston. 

(VIII) Sarah E. Small, seventh daughter of Edward and 
Phebe (Thomas) Small, was born September 24, 1817, and died 
January 28, 1898. 

J, V. S. Becker and Sarah E. Small were married March 16, 
1859. 

J. Y. S. Becker was born January 8, 1797, and died January 
24, 1888, aged 91 years and 16 days. 

J. V. S. and Sarah E. (Small) Becker had: 

(1) James Edward Becker, born September 8, 1851. 

(2) Eleanor Becker, born September 20, 1853. 

(3) Charles C. Becker, born August 17, 1855. 

(4) Frederick M. Becker, born June 12, 1858. 

(5) Henry W. Becker, born January 31, 1861. 

(6) John R. Becker, born July 17, 1863. 

(1) James Edward- Becker, eldest son of J. V. S. and Sarah 
E. (Small) Becker, was born September 8, 1851. He lives on 
the old homestead at North Easton, New York. 

James Edward Becker and Hannah Brownell were married 
February 10, 1875. 

Hannah Brownell was born March 12, 1852. 

James Edward and Hannah (Brownell) Becker had: 

(A) Mary Becker, born August 2, 1882; died September 
10, 1882. 

(B) Lester Becker, bom July 4, 1880. 

Lester Becker and Alice Sharp were married August 20, 1902. 
Alice Sharp was born December 28, 1878. 



186 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(2) Eleanor Becker, eldest daughter of J. V. S. and Sarah 
E. (Small) Becker, was born September 20, 1853, and was mar- 
ried to Edgar Welling, and had : 

(A) John Welling. 

(B) Annie Welling, born January, 1875. 

(C) Frank Welling. 

(D) Sarah Welling. 

(A) John Welling, son of Edgar and Eleanor (Becker) 
Welling, married Fannie Stoon. 

(3) Charles C. Becker, second son of J. V. S. and Sarah 
E. (Small) Becker, was born August 17, 1855. 

Charles C. Becker and Libbie Brownell were married Febru- 
ary 6, 1878. 

Libbie Brownell was bom July 3, 1858. 

Charles C. and Libbie (Brownell) Becker had: 

(A) Bessie Becker, born December 22, 1879; died April 
6, 1903. 

Bessie Becker was married to Frank Nehron. 

(4) Frederick M. Becker, third son of J. V. S. and Sarah E. 
(Small) Becker, was born June 12, 1858. He married Annie 
Rice and had: 

(A) Bertha Becker, born March 15, 1880. 

(B) Niles Rice Becker, born June 9, 1882. 

(C) Blanche Louise Becker, born September 15, 1889. 
(A) Bertha Becker was married to Walter Galbraith. 

(5) Henry W. Becker, fourth son of J. V. S. and Sarah E. 
(Small) Becker, was born January 31, 1861. He married Emma 
Skiff, who was born June 9, 1859, and had, 

(A) Elna Grace Becker, born August 5, 1891. 

(6 ) John R. Becker, fifth son of J. V. S. and Sarah E. 
(Small) Becker, was born July 17, 1863. He married Martha 
Hunter, and had : 

(A) Annabel R. Becker, born March 19, 1888. 

(B) Alfred W. Becker, born September 20, 1891. 

(C) IMildred Becker, born September 13, 1899. 

(IX) Alexander Small, second son of Edward and Phebe 
(Thomas) Small, was born January 28, 1820, in Cambridge, New 
York, and died February 12, 1892, near Yorkville, Kendall Coun- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 187 

ty, Illinois. He was reared to agricultural pursuits on his 
father's farm at Cambridge, New York. August 21, 1838, Alex- 
ander Small was commissioned by Colonel Andrew Thompson, 
Jr., as Corporal in the 114th Regiment, New York Militia; and 
March 16, 1842, he was commissioned by William H. Seward, 
then governor of New York, as Lieutenant in the same regiment. 
These commissions are still preserved by the children of Alex- 
ander Small. In 1844 he married Mary Woods, which proved 
a happy and prosperous union. In 1845 they set out for the 
West, stopping for two years in Milford, Oakland County, Michi- 
gan, where his wife's brother had preceded them, and in 1847 
they went still farther west and located in Oswego Township, 
Kendall County, Illinois. Here he purchased a tract of land, 
on which he resided until he sold it, in 1890, engaging in farm- 
ing, stock raising and dairying. His wife, who accompanied 
him to Illinois and shared his pioneer home for many years, was 
a noble, Christian woman, a fond mother, good wife and kind 
neighbor. Mr. Small took no slight part in affairs pertaining 
to the public good during his long residence in Oswego, and 
served his township repeatedly in offices of honor and trust, 
such as supervisor, school director and commissioner of roads. 
He was also a trustee and deacon in the Congregational Church 
of Aurora, of which his wife and family were members for many 
years. His character as a man and citizen was briefly told the 
writer by one who knew him a lifetime: **To know him is to 
fully trust him with the certainty of never being deceived." 
Alexander Small and Mary Woods were married September 

26, 1844, at Cambridge, Washington County, New York. 
Mary Woods, daughter of James and Anna (Ketchie) Woods, 

was born March 1, 1822, in Cambridge, Washington County, 
New York, and died September 24, 1881, in Oswego Township, 
Kendall County, Illinois. 

Alexander and Mary (Woods) Small had: 

(1) Phebe Thomas Small, born November 11„ 1845; died 
May 11, 1890. 

(2) Josephine Small, born September 17, 1848; died June 

27, 1904. 

(3) James Woods Small, born February 2, 1852. 

(4) Edward Small, born February 24, 1854. 

(5) Annie Margaret Small, born January 24, 1856. 

(6) Thomas Small, born February 10, 1858. 

(7) Andrew Small, born September 26, 1861; died March 
17, 1882. 



188 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(1) Phebe Thomas Small, eldest daughter of Alexander and 
Mary (Woods) Small, was born November 11, 1845, in Milford, 
Oakland County, Michigan, and died May 11, 1890, at Cam- 
bridge, Washington County, New York. 

She lived on the home farm until about eighteen years old 
and attended the district school, when she attended the Rockford 
Ladies Seminary (now the Rockford College) during the years 
of 1863-4 and 1864-5. The following year, 1866, she taught the 
home school; the next year she spent at her parents' old home 
in Washington County, New York, visiting relatives. Here 
she met her future husband, Henry Coulter, and was married 
January 30, 1868, at her father's home near Aurora, Illinois. 
She returned with her husband to Cambridge, New York, where 
she died on their farm five miles east of Cambridge, on May 11, 
1890. She attended, with her family, the U. P. Church at Coila, 
New York, where her father and mother and grandparents had 
attended before her. 

Henry Coulter and Phebe Thomas Small were married Jan- 
uary 30, 1868, at her father's home near Aurora, Illinois. 

Henry Coulter, son of James and Nancy (Coulter) Coulter, 
was born May 30, 1834, in Jackson, Washington County, New 
York, and died November 8, 1894, at White Creek, Washington 
County, New York. 

Henry and Phebe Thomas (Small) Coulter had: 

(A) Florence Coulter, born October 31, 1868; died Sep- 
tember 14, 1871. 

(B) Andrew Woods Coulter, born May 10, 1871. 

(C) Edward Small Coulter, born June 17, 1876 ; died March 
30, 1899. 

(D) Mary Elizabeth Coulter, born October 10, 1879. 

(B) Andrew Woods Coulter, eldest son of Henry and 
Phebe Thomas (Small) Coulter, was born May 10, 1871, at 
Cambridge, New York, where he still lives. 

Andrew Woods Coulter and Edith May Cornell were married 
February 21, l901. 

Edith May Cornell, daughter of Flavins Josephus and Mary 
Elizabeth Cornell, was born October 26, 1877. 

Andrew Woods and Edith May (Cornell) Coulter had: 

(a) Edward Cornell Coulter, born March 25, 1902. 

(b) Blanche Louise Coulter, born December 10, 1903. 

(D) Mary Elizabeth Coulter, second daughter of Henry and 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 189 

Phebe Thomas (Small) Coulter, was bom October 10, 1879, at 
Cambridge, New York. 

Walter Willard Herrington and Mary Elizabeth Coulter were 
married October 2, 1901. 

Walter Willard Herrington-, son of Russell and Jennie F. 
(Bosworth) Herrington, was born October 7, 1878. 

(2) Josephine Small, second daughter of Alexander and 
Mary (Woods) Small, was born September 17, 1848, near Au- 
rora, in Oswego Township, Kendall County, Illinois, and died 
June 27, 1904, near Yorkville, Kendall County, Illinois. She 
attended the district school until fifteen, when she attended the 
Rockford Young Ladies' Seminary during the years of 1863-4. 
She then lived in her father's home until she was married to 
Henry Hopkins, when she lived on their farm near Yorkville, 
Illinois, until her death. She was very active in church work 
and church societies. She, with her husband and family, at- 
tended the Presbyterian Church in Kendall County. 

Henry McLaen Hopkins and Josephine Small were married 
October 12, 1876, near Aurora, Illinois, by Rev. N. C. Prentiss. 

Henry McLaen Hopkins, son of Archibald and Rachel (Mc- 
Laen) Hopkins was born August 21, 1845. He owns and lives 
on a large farm near Yorkville, Kendall County, Illinois. 

Henry McLaen and Josephine (Small) Hopkins had: 

(A) Mary Alice Hopkins, born January 15, 1878. 

(B) James Archibald Hopkins, born August 6, 1880. 

(A) Mary Alice Hopkins, only daughter of Henry McLaen 
and Josephine (Small) Hopkins, was born January 15, 1878, 
near Yorkville, Illinois. She attended school at Rockford, Illi- 
nois, from 1894 to 1898, and was graduated in music in June, 
1898 ; continued collegiate and musical study at Oberlin College 
and Conservatory, Oberlin, Ohio, 1898-1902; continued musical 
studies at New England Conservatory of Music, Boston, Massa- 
chusetts, 1902-1903, and was graduated in the class of 1903. 

(B) James Archibald Hopkins, only son of Henry McLaen 
and Josephine (Small) Hopkins, was born August 6. 1880. near 
Yorkville, Illinois. He attended school at Beloit College, Beloit, 
Wisconsin from 1896 to 1898 ; took a business course at Gem City 
Business College, Quincy, Illinois, 1898-1899, and was graduated 
in 1899. 

(3) James Woods Small, eldest son of Alexander and Mary 



190 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(Woods) Small, was born February 2, 1852, near Aurora, in 
Oswego Township, Kendall County, Illinois. He attended the 
district school until 1873-1874, when he attended Jenning's Sem- 
inary, and in 1874-1875 attended Oberlin College, at Oberlin, 
Ohio. He was then at home until he was married in 1881. He 
bought a farm adjoining his father's and lived there until 1892, 
when he removed to Batavia, Kane County, Illinois. After his 
wife's death, January, 1894, he moved, with his two sons, to 
Thayer, Mississippi, on account of his health. His wife's sister 
took his two daughters to live with her at Lostland, Oregon, 
where they still remain. He and his wife were members of the 
Congregational Church at Aurora and Batavia, Illinois. 

James Woods Small and Ella Glover were married April 
20, 1881, at Aurora, Illinois, by Rev. N. A. Prentiss. 

Ella Glover, daughter of William W. and Jane Sarah 
(McKay) Glover, was born September 6, 1852, at Lockport, 
Illinois, and died January 11, 1894, at Batavia, Illinois. 

James Woods and Ella (Glover) Small had: 

(A) Alexander Glover Small, born June 22, 1884. 

(B) William Bradley Small, born October 22, 1885. 

(C) Louise Small, born October 7, 1888. 

(D) Ruth Small, born April 29, 1891. 

All born near Aurora, in Oswego Township, Kendall County, 
Illinois. 

(4) Edward Small, second son of Alexander and Mary 
(Woods) Small, was born February 24, 1854, near Aurora, Illi- 
nois, on his father's homestead. He attended the district school 
and Jenning's Seminary. In 1882 he went west to Aberdeen, 
South Dakota, where he bought a farm, and where he married. 
In 1902 he moved to Moline, Kansas. 

Edward Small and Jessie Swift were married November 16, 
1883, at Aberdeen, South Dakota. 

Jessie Swift, daughter of Charles Wilmont and Sarah Olive 
(Douglas) Swift, was born April 9, 1866, and died October 31, 
1889, at Aberdeen, Brown County, South Dakota. 

Edward and Jessie (Swift) Small had: 

(A) Mary Olive Small, born January 5, 1889. 

(B) Charles Wilmont Small, born October 7, 1889. 
Both born at Aberdeen, South Dakota. 

(5) Annie Margaret Small, third daughter of Alexander 
and Mary (Woods) Small was born January 24, 1856, at her 
father's home near Aurora, Illinois. She attended the district 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 191 

school and Jenning's Seminary, at Aurora, Illinois, for several 
years. After her mother's death in September, 1881, she con- 
tinued in the care of the home until her father sold his farm 
in 1890^ when she went east to care for her sister, Mrs. Henry 
Coulter, who was very sick and died in May of that year. She 
stayed with the family a year, then went west to Aberdeen, South 
Dakota, to care for her brother Edward's family two years and 
a half. She then came back to Yorkville, Illinois, to her sister, 
Mrs. Henry Hopkins, and remained there several years, when 
she went to Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 

William Henry Johnston and Annie Margaret Small were 
married September 18, 1905, in Milwaukee, Wisconsin. 

William Henry Johnston, son of Herbert and Margaret 
(Brown) Johnston, was born May 17, 1857. They live at Ches- 
terton, Indiana, R. R. No. 2, Box 76. 

(6) Thomas Small, third son of Alexander and Mary 
(Woods) Small, was born February 10, 1858, at his father's 
home near Aurora, Illinois. He attended the district school 
and Jenning's Seminary several seasons, and then took charge 
of his father's home farm until it was sold in 1890, when he 
went to Bridal Vail, Oregon, and went to work for the Bradley 
Lumber Company and has continued with them ever since. 

(7) Andrew Small, fourth son of Alexander and Mary 
(Woods) Small, was born September 26, 1861, at his father's 
home near Aurora, Illinois, and died March 17, 1882 after a 
lingering illness of several months. He always lived on the home 
farm with his parents. He attended the district school and Jen- 
ning's Seminary. He was a young man of fine character and 
lovable disposition. 

(XII) Thomas B. Small, fourth son and youngest child of 
Edward and Phebe (Thomas) Small, was born May 26, 1824, 
and died May 7, 1849. 

Dr. Thomas B. Small was graduated from the New York 
University of Medicine. After graduating he went to Europe 
and served as interne in hospitals in Paris and Berlin. When 
he returned to America he located in Schaghticoke, New York; 
after being there a short time, 1849, he joined a party bound for 
the California gold fields, as surgeon to the party, and died of 
dysentery on his way out. He was buried on the banks of the 
Missouri, about fifty miles above St. Joseph. 



192 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(II) GEORGE SMALL, second son of James and Ann 
(Beveridge) Small, was born March 3, 1782, at Cambridge, 
Washington County, New York, and died July 14, 1855, at East 
Greenwich, Washington County, New York, aged 73 years, 4 
months and 11 days. His elder brother, Edward, received the 
original Small homestead at Cambridge from his father, and 
George received from his father the Small homestead at East 
Greenwich, and was succeeded by his son, Alexander, and he by 
his son, James, who still occupies the homestead. 

George Small and Jeannette Lourie were married March 31, 
1803. 

Jeannette Lourie, daughter of Alexander Lourie, who was 
born in Scotland, was born August 17, 1783, and died August 
18, 1865. 

George and Jeannette (Lourie) Small had: 

(I) James Small, born March 19, 1805; died April 25, 
1864. 

(II) Elizabeth Small, born May 27, 1807; died March, 
1873. 

(III) Alexander Small, born September 19, 1809; died May 
16, 1855. 

(IV) Edward Small, born December 24, 1811 ; died January 
4, 1888. 

( V ) Ann Small, born April 3, 1819 ; died July 2, 1881. 
(VI) George Small, Jr., born August 5, 1822; died March 
25, 1898. 

( I ) James Small, eldest son of George and Jeannette 
(Lourie) Small, was born March 19, 1805, in Jackson, Washing- 
ton County, New York, and died April 25, 1864, in Adams Town- 
ship, Carroll County, Indiana. 

James Small and Mary Livingston Robertson were mar- 
ried October 19, 1826, in Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

Mary Livingston Robertson, daughter of Gilbert and Eliza- 
beth (Dow) Robertson, was born July 24, 1805, in Argyle, New 
York, and died February 15, 1828, in Argyle, Washington 
County, New York. 

James and Mary Livingston (Robertson) Small had, 

(1) Gilbert Small, born February 7, 1828; died July 20, 
1904. 

(1) Rev. Gilbert Small, only son of James and Mary Liv- 
ingston (Robertson) Small, was born February 7, 1828, in Ar- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 193 

gyle, Washington County New York, and died July 20, 190i, iu 
Idaville, Indiana. 

Bereaved of his mother when an infant Gilbert was reared 
by his maternal grandparents. Evincing unusual aptitude for 
his studies he was sent to the Argyle Academy, where he pre- 
pared for college, and in 1849 was graduated from Union College. 
Later he entered the Associate Theological Seminary at Canons- 
burg, Pennsylvania, where he remained until 1853, in which year 
he was licensed to preach by the presbytery of Cambridge, New 
York. He was ordained by the presbytery of Miami, Ohio, in 
1855, and became pastor of a church at North Liberty, same state. 
At the close of two years of ministerial labors there he went to 
Indianapolis, where he was pastor of the United Presbyterian 
church until the fall of 1867. In 1861 he was the chaplain of the 
Indiana state Legislature, and, during the civil war, in addition 
to attending to his duties as a minister, he served as clerk of 
transportation in the quartermaster's department, in the govern- 
ment employ. In 1867 he moved to Idaville, near which place his 
father had located years before, and where was then the largest 
numerically organized congregation of United Presbyterians in 
the state of Indiana. For more than ten years he served as pas- 
tor of this church and then securing dismission from the United 
Presbyterian communion he transferred his connection to the 
Presbyterian church, and for many years supplied vacancies in 
pulpits not too remote from his established home in Idaville, his 
last pastoral relation having been with the Union church in the 
presbytery of Logansport, which he resigned in April, 1901, and 
at his own request was placed on the Honorably Retired list of 
Logansport Presbytery, having been for forty-seven years regu- 
larly engaged in ministerial work — to him ever a labor of love. 

In this so intimate a relation this honored son of an honorable 
line exerted an influence for good throughout the region in 
which his lines were cast, the effect of which is manifest in many 
ways, and which will remain a lasting monument to his memory. 
Truly, as a local newspaper said, in referring to the death of 
this fine Christian gentleman: "In the death of Rev. Gilbert 
Small, Idaville, and this whole community, loses an influence 
which had made itself felt in every good way throughout this 
region for nearly forty years. Christening, marrying, burying, 
he for years exercised the beneficent office of pastor here, and 
after that close relation ceased he had fulfilled the office of 
friend and counsellor, his influence ever being for the right; so 
that in his death, with the memory of his deeds still fragrant, 
the community can justly rise up and call him blessed." 



194 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Gilbert Small stood high in the councils of the church and 
his voice and pen were for years recognized as among the author- 
ities in that communion throughout the middle west. He was a 
widely recognized contributor to the religious press and his writ- 
ings were ever in demand. For ten years he was clerk of the 
Wabash Presbytery of the United Presbyterian church ; for eight 
years clerk of the synod of the same church; for eight years 
member of the board of managers of the Theological Seminary 
at Xenia, Ohio ; for four years member of the board of directors 
of Monmouth (Illinois) College, and was three times commis- 
sioner to the General Assembly of the church. His scholastic 
attainments were further attested by his membership in Phi Beta 
Kappa, the most exclusive of the Greek letter societies. 

In educational matters Mr. Small likewise took a foremost 
position, and was one of the early school examiners (county sup- 
erintendents) of White county, Indiana, his activity and strong 
personal influence in that capacity contributing very largely to 
the elevation of educational standards in that part of the state. 

In addition to his large religious contributions, Mr. Small 
was a wide contributor to the secular press, his articles being 
much sought for by the various newspapers and journals, which 
he favored. For eight years he was editor of the Idaville Ob- 
server; for two years he served on the editorial staff of the 
Logansport Saturday Night Keview ; and for seven years previous 
to his death was chief staff contributor to the Masonic Advocate, 
a Masonic monthly of wide circulation, his signed articles at- 
tracting much attention among Masons all over the country. In 
this latter service, which he kept up to the very month of his 
death, Mr. Small took much delight, and his ripe experience and 
richly stored mind gave to this long series of articles an unusual 
value. Concerning his work in this connection, an editorial 
appreciation of his writings published in the Advocate in 1901, 
said: "Had he become a disciple of this time-honored Institu- 
tion in his earlier life, he would have been a rival of Mackey, 
Morris and other celebrities in Masonic literature, whose works, 
surviving them, have made their names immortal in the annals 
of Freemasonry." — Albert Garrett Small. 

Rev. Gilbert Small and Helen A. Munroe were married Feb- 
ruary 24, 1857, at North Liberty, Ohio. 

Helen A. IMunroe was born Julv 22, 1837, and died April 
23, 1858. 

Rev. Gilbert Small and Helen A. (Munroe) Small had: 

(A) Mary Livingston Small, born December 21, 1857; died 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 195 

September 30, 1877, the year following her completion of the 
course in a finishing school for young women at Indianapolis. 

Rev. Gilbert Small and Frances A. Garrett were married 
November 3, 1858, at Indianapolis, Indiana. 

Frances A. Garrett, daughter of David and Rosena (Quinn) 
Garrett, was born February 4, 1837, and died April 27, 1887. 
She was born in Bellefontaine, Ohio, where her childhood and 
youth were spent. After graduating at the Bellefontaine High 
School, she removed with her parents to Indianapolis in 1854, 
and at once entered the McLean Female Seminary, graduating 
with the highest honors of her class, after a three-years' course, 
in June, 1857. Her marriage with Rev. Gilbert Small followed 
the next year and during a pastorate of nine years in Indianap- 
olis she proved a most faithful and competent helpmeet to him 
in all his labors in that difficult field. When the field of labor 
was changed to Idaville she continued to make her presence felt 
and to the day of her death manifested her zeal in maintaining 
and extending the cause of her Master, which was ever dear to 
her heart and always foremost in her thoughts. Hers was a 
beautiful Christian life and the evidences of her exalted in- 
fluence upon the social life of that community are many and 
lasting, her memory being cherished throughout that whole re- 
gion. — Albert Garrett Small. 

Rev. Gilbert and Frances A. (Garrett) Small had: 

(A) Harry Ekin Small, born October 28, 1862. 

(B) William Robertson Small, and 

(C) Albert Garrett Small — Twins, born March 15, 1867. 

(D) Stella Rosena Small, bom January 25, 1873. 

(A) Dr. Harry Ekin Small, eldest son of Rev. Gilbert and 
Frances A. (Garrett) Small, was born October 28, 1862, in In- 
dianapolis, Indiana. He was reared at Idaville, and after com- 
pleting the course prescribed in the village schools taught two 
years in the district schools of White county, devoting his vaca- 
tions to the study of medicine in the office of a Monticello physi- 
cian. Thus equipped by preparatory study, he entered the Ohio 
Eclectic Medical College at Cincinnati, Ohio, from which insti- 
tution he was graduated in 1883. Locating at Wolcott, Indiana, 
he entered upon the practice of his chosen profession, later mov- 
ing to Monticello, where he practiced for a time. In the mean- 
time he had taken a post-graduate course at Rush Medical Col- 
lege, Chicago, and in 1898 moved to Chicago. After a sometime 



196 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

residence and practice there he moved to Sterling, Illinois, later 
moving to Alpha, Illinois, where he now resides. 

Dr. Harry Ekin Small and Anna Lisk were married Septem- 
ber 3, 1884, in Wolcott, Indiana. 

Anna Lisk, daughter of William and Sarah (Edmunds) 
Lisk, was born July 4, 1864. 

Dr. Harry Ekin and Anna (Lisk) Small had : 

(a) Cecile Livingston Small, born June 28, 1885, in Wol- 
cott, Indiana; resides in Chicago. 

(BC) AVilliam Robertson Small and Albert Garrett Small, 
twin sons of Rev. Gilbert and Frances A. (Garrett) Small, were 
born March 15, 1867, in Indianapolis, Indiana, where they now 
reside. They are selling agent for Barnhart Bros. & Spind- 
ler, printers' supplies, Chicago, and editor in the Indianapolis 
office of the American Press Association, respectively. Reared 
at Idaville, they taught in the district schools of White county, 
Indiana, for two years ; in June, 1886, founded the Idaville Ob- 
server; transferred their services to the Logansport (Indiana) 
Daily Journal in 1888 as business manager and city editor, re- 
spectively, buying into that paper with the organization of a 
stock company in 1891. Selling their interest in 1894, they estab- 
lished the Logansport Saturday Night Review. Later, in April, 
1896, they organized the Jeffersonville (Indiana) Daily World 
Company. In the fall of that year, W. R. Small became super- 
intendent of the Indiana Newspaper Union (Indianapolis), con- 
tinuing in that capacity until 1903, when he assumed his present 
position. A. G. Small returned to Logansport from Jefferson- 
ville, taking the position of associate editor of the Logansport 
Daily Reporter, later resuming the city editorship of the Log- 
ansport Journal, continuing in that position until February, 
1900, when he took his present service with the American Press 
Association. In 1899 Albert G. Small was a commissioner to the 
General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church from the presby- 
tery of Logansport. 

William Robertson Small and Ella Linsday Child were mar- 
ried June 30, 1897, at Kokomo, Indiana. 

Ella Linsday Child, daughter of Moses C. and Clementine 
(Linsday) Cliild, was born December 29, 1869, at Kokomo, In- 
diana. 

William Robertson and Ella Linsday (Child) Small had: 

(a) Gill)ert Linsday Small, born May 4, 1899, at Indianap- 
olis, Ind. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 197 

Albert Garrett Small and Mary Olive Allen were married 
September 5, 1888, in Brookston, Indiana. 

Mary Olive Allen, daughter of John C. and Nancy Holmes 
(Steen) Allen, was born September 22, 1865, in Clinton county, 
Indiana. 

Albert Garrett and Mary Olive (Allen) Small had: 

(a) Donald Garrett Small, born July 15, 1889, in Logans- 
port, Indiana. 

(b) Vivien Allen Small, born July 28, 1893, in Logansport, 
Indiana. 

(D) Stella Rosena Small, only daughter of Rev. Gilbert and 
Frances A. (Garrett) Small, was born January 25, 1873, in Ida- 
ville, Indiana. Following the death of her mother and after a 
two-years' course at Western Female Seminary, Oxford, Ohio, 
she made her home with her grand-uncle, Hon. William D. Rob- 
ertson, at East Greenwich, New York. 

John A. MacArthur and Stella Rosena Small were married 
April 6, 1898, at Greenwich, New York. 

John A. MacArthur, son of James and Mary (Alexander) 
MacArthur, was born May 3, 1868, at Shushan, Washington 
county. New York, and lives at 2154 Fifth avenue, Troy, New 
York. 

John A. and Stella Rosena (Small) MacArthur had: 

(a) William Raymond MacArthur, born September 16, 1899, 
in Troy, New York. 

(b) Frances Garrett MacArthur, born March 12, 1905, in 
Troy, New York. 

Rev. Gilbert Small and Mrs. Emma A. Sanderson were mar- 
ried May 23, 1888, at Lake Cicott, Cass county, Indiana. 

Mrs. Emma A. Sanderson, daughter of Blair and Sarah F. 
(Houk) Buchanan, was born in 1849. 

James Small married, secondly, Sarah Nelson in 1832, in 
Washington county, New York. 

Sarah Nelson, daughter of Simon and Lucy (Stockwell) Nel- 
son, was born in 1804, and died May 10, 1886. Her body was 
interred beside that of her husband in the Idaville cemetery. 

Simon Nelson was the son of Joseph and Isabel (Rogers) 
Nelson. 

James and Sarah (Nelson) Small left New York May 1, 
1833, proceeded by lake and canal to Peru, Indiana, where they 
bought a small boat and put all their furniture into it and sailed 



198 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

down the "Wabash river until they came to Loekport, Indiana, 
reaching that point June 1, 1833. They settled in Adams town- 
ship, Carroll county, Indiana. James Small bought a farm there 
of 220 acres, where they spent the rest of their lives. That part 
of the country was heavily timbered. There were no roads and 
the inhabitants marked their way by making gashes on the trees. 
The big gray wolves were plentiful. 

James Small was among the foremost and most honored 
pioneer residents of that region. He brought from his eastern 
home to the then wilderness a practical knowledge of New Eng- 
land farming and experience in life that his pioneer neighbors 
soon learned to rely on, and it is undoubted that his influence 
in that community did very much toward bringing about proper 
conditions of social and economic life in the formative period 
of the now prosperous and established farming region. 

James and Sarah (Nelson) Small had: 

(1) George Small, bom June 2, 1834. 

(2) Mary Ann Small, born January 25, 1836; died August 

21, 1879. 

(3) Jeannette Small, born March 12, 1839. 

(1) George Small, only son of James and Sarah (Nelson) 
Small, was born June 2, 1834, on the Small homestead in Adams 
township, Carroll county, Indiana, and now lives on the farm 
formerly owned by his father. For more than thirty years he 
has been a deacon in the United Presbyterian Church at Idaville. 

George Small and Mary Eldridge were married November 

22, 1855. 

Mary Eldridge, daughter of Elijah and Elizabeth (Gibson) 
Eldridge, was born May 7, 1836. 

George and Mary (Eldridge) Small had: 

(A) Margaret Small, born July 27, 1857. 

(B) Jane A. Small, born December 24, 1858; died March 
14, 1884. 

(C) James Small, born January 5, 1861. 

(D) Mary Belle Small, born September 22, 1862; died 
March 24, 1876. 

(E) Frances A. Small, born September 1, 1864. 

(F) Ida E. Small, born December 29, 1866. 

(G) Elizabeth Small, born February 27, 1869. 
(H) John N. Small, born February '25, 1876. 

( I ) George Thomas Small, bom January 12, 1877. 
(J ) Hugh Edwin Small, born September 2, 1887; died De- 
cember 31, 1888. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 199 

(A) Margaret Small, eldest daughter of George and Mary 
(Eldridge) Small, was born July 27, 1857, on the Small home- 
stead. 

John Campbell and Margaret Small were married July 27, 
1893. 

John Campbell, son of Robert C. and Elizabeth (Lane) 
Campbell, was born July 15, 1845, in Jefferson county, Indiana, 
and lives at Indianapolis, Indiana. 

(C) James Small, eldest son of George and Mary (Eld- 
ridge) Small, was bom January 5, 1861, on the Small home- 
stead, and lives in Idaville, Indiana, where he and his brother, 
John N. Small, are dealers in hardware and shippers of grain. 

James Small and Nancy Barnes were married September 5, 
1884. 

Nancy Barnes, daughter of Thomas and Prudence (Eldridge) 
Barnes, was born October 31, 1858. 

(E) Frances A. Small, fourth daughter of George and 
Mary (Eldridge) Small, was born September 1, 1864, and lives 
in Idaville, Indiana. 

Benjamin Ginn and Frances A. Small were married Febru- 
ary 20, 1885. 

Benjamin Ginn, son of James and Elizabeth Ginn, was born 
November 21, 1863, and died January 18, 1905. 

Benjamin and Frances A. (Small) Ginn had: 

(a) Hugh Ginn, born January 13, 1886; died August 24, 
1886. 

(b) Alma M. Ginn, born November 6, 1887; died December 
31, 1887. 

(c) Bertha Dean Ginn, born October 9, 1889. 

(d) Gertrude Merl Ginn, born August 9, 1894. 

(e) Francis Clair Ginn, born November 21, 1902. 

(F) Ida E. Small, fifth daughter of George and Mary 
(Eldridge) Small, was born December 29, 1866. 

Charles E. Johnsonbaugh and Ida E. Small were married 
October 10, 1888. 

Charles E. Johnsonbaugh, son of Ira and Angeline (Tam) 
Johnsonbaugh, was born December 10, 1866, and lives on the 
original Small farm in Adams township, Carroll county, Indiana. 

Charles E. and Ida E. (Small) Johnsonbaugh had: 

(a) Jennie Merl Johnsonbaugh, bom July 21, 1889. 

(b) Goldie Faye Johnsonbaugh, born January 19, 1894. 



200 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(c) James Paul Johnsonbaugh, born August 15, 1904; died 
September 6, 1904. 

(G) Elizabeth Small, sixth daughter of George and Mary 
(Eldridge) Small, was born February 27, 1869. 

L. Francis Graham and Elizabeth Small were married July 
10, 1890. 

L. Francis Graham, son of David and Mary (Pecht) Graham, 
was born in Pennsylvania and lives on a farm near Burnetts- 
creek, Indiana. 

L. Francis and Elizabeth (Small) Graham had: 

(a) Ralph Graham, born December 12, 1891. 

(b) George Cloyd Graham, born March 31, 1892. 

(c) Virdin Graham, bom July 5, 1897. 

(d) John Wilber Graham, and 

(e) James Weldon Graham — twins, born March 29, 1900; 
the latter died September 6, 1900, 

( f ) Leona Belle Graham, born November 7, 1902. 

(H) John N. Small, second son of George and Mary (Eld- 
ridge) Small, was born February 25, 1876. He lives in Idaville, 
Indiana, where, with his brother James, he is engaged in the 
hardware business and the shipping of grain. 

John N. Small and Margaret H. Davidson were married 
November 4, 1896. 

Margaret H. Davidson, daughter of William and AUie 
(Barnes) Davidson, was born August 4, 1875. 

John N. and Margaret H. (Davidson) Small had: 

(a) William Dwight Small, born June 27, 1902. 

(2) Mary Ann Small, eldest daughter of James and Sarah 
(Nelson) Small, was born January 25, 1836, in Carroll county, 
Indiana, and died August 21, 1879. 

Hugh B. Knickerbocker and Mary Ann Small were married 
April 2, 1855. 

Hugh B. Knickerbocker, son of John and Rachel (Bain) 
Knickerbocker, was born February 7, 1828. He was killed in 
the battle of Chancellorsville, May 3, 1863. He was a man 
renowned in the region of his home as a teacher in the Burnetts- 
creek schools; one of the "old school" sort, of whom his pupils, 
now men of affairs in that village, speak yet with the utmost 
respect. He was a native of New York and was graduated from 
Union College, Schenectady, New York, in 1852. In the fall of 
that year he moved to Indiana and began his work as a teacher 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 201 

in the high school at Burnettscreek. With the beginning of the 
Civil War he hastened back to New York and aided in the en- 
listment of the Forty-third Regiment, New York Volunteers, 
and was made captain of Company "D" of that regiment, at 
the head of which he served valorously until a soldier's fate 
overtook him at Chancellorsville. 

Hugh B. and Mary Ann (Small) Knickerbocker had: 

(A) Sarah Jeannette Knickerbocker, born January 31, 1856. 

(B) John H. Knickerbocker, born June 14, 1858. 

(A) Sarah Jeannette Knickerbocker, only daughter of 
Hugh B. and Mary Ann (Small) Knickerbocker, was born Jan- 
uary 31, 1856. 

Joseph Newton Townsley and Sarah Jeannette Knickerbocker 
were married March 11, 1896. 

Joseph Newton Townsley, son of William and Phebe (Love) 
Townsley, was born August 13, 1849. They live in Adams town- 
ship, Carroll county, Indiana. 

(B) John H. Knickerbocker, only son of Hugh B. and Mary 
Ann (Small) Knickerbocker, was born June 14, 1858. He is a 
fine scholar; was graduated from Monmouth College; given to 
civil engineering, and is now purchasing agent for a large firm 
of timber dealers, with headquarters at Logansport, Indiana. He 
is said to have a rare knowledge of woodcraft. 

(3) Jeannette Small, second daughter of James and Sarah 
(Nelson) Small, was born March 12, 1839, on her father's home- 
stead. She is unmarried. In her earlier years she was a school 
teacher and had a fine reputation as a disciplinarian in the 
Burnettscreek schools, which her old pupils have not forgotten 
to this day, and among whom she is held in the highest regard. 

(II) Elizabeth Small, eldest daughter of George and Jean- 
nette (Lourie) Small, was born May 27, 1807, in Jackson, Wash- 
ington county. New York, and died in March, 1872, in Jackson, 
Washington county. New York. 

George I. Maxwell and Elizabeth Small were married January 
19, 1826, in Jackson, Washington county. New York. 

George I. Maxwell, son of John and Jeannette (McFarland) 
Maxwell, was born May 28, 1799, in Jackson, Washington 
county. New York, and died March 2, 1848, in the same town and 
county. 



202 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

George I. and Elizabeth (Small) Maxwell had: 

(1) Jeannette Ann Maxwell, born November 18, 1827. 

(2) John Maxwell, born October 8, 1829; died April 20, 
1901. 

(3) George S. Maxwell, born June 28, 1831. 

(4) William Maxwell, born May 25, 1833; died April 2, 
1900, at Logansport, Indiana. 

(5) James A. Maxwell, born April 13, 1835; died July 17, 
1862. 

(6) Elizabeth Maxwell, born November 19, 1838; died May 
5, 1903, at Idaville, Indiana. 

(7) Robert Maxwell, born October 22, 1840; died June 
13, 1874. 

(8) Mary Agnes Maxwell, born February 23, 1843. 

(9) Edward Maxwell, died July 8, 1871. 

(10) Thomas Maxwell, died November, 1901. 

(Twins, born October 28, 1845.) 

(1) Jeannette Ann Maxwell, eldest daughter of George I. 
and Elizabeth (Small) Maxwell, was born November 18, 1827, 
in Jackson, Washington County, New York, and now lives in 
Tarkio, Missouri. 

William Harper and Jeannette Ann Maxwell w^ere married 
October 20, 1856, in Jackson, Washington County, New York. 

William Harper, son of William and Jane (Wallace) Har- 
per, was born December 5, 1824, near Antrim, Ireland, and 
died September 1, 1902, in Tarkio, Missouri. 

William and Jeannette Ann (Maxwell) Harper had: 

(A) Elizabeth M. Harper, born August 2, 1857; died 
October 21, 1875. 

(B) Jane Wallace Harper, born August 5, 1859. 

(C) Anna Mary Harper, born April 13, 1862. 

(D) Sarah Isabella Harper, born July 10, 1868. 

(A) Elizabeth M. Harper, eldest daughter of William and 
Jeannette Ann (Maxwell) Harper, was born August 2, 1857, 
near Iowa City, Iowa, and died October 21, 1875, at Paxton, 
Illinois. 

(B) Jane Wallace Harper, second daughter of William 
and Jeannette Ann (Maxwell) Harper, was born August 5, 
1858, near Iowa City, Iowa. 

George L. Fraser and Jane Wallace Harper were married 
February 7, 1882, at Marshalltown, Iowa. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 203 

George L. Fraser, son of William J. and Mary T. (Blanch- 
ard) Fraser, was born at Marshalltown, Iowa. Lives at Coal, 
Henry county, Missouri. 

(C) Anna Mary Harper, third daughter of William and 
Jeannette Ann (Maxwell) Harper, was born April 13, 1862, at 
Iowa City, Iowa. 

James Black and Anna Mary Harper were married Septem- 
ber 15, 1892. 

James Black, son of William Alexander and Ann (Maltman) 
Black, was born September 20, 1857, at Ramelton, County Don- 
egal, Ireland. 

James and Anna Mary (Harper) Black had: 

(a) Anna Jeannette Black, bom September 10, 1893. 

(b) Martha Elizabeth Black, born May 22, 1896. 

(c) Margaret Isabelle Black, born July 1, 1900. 
James Black and family live at Waterloo, Iowa. 

(2) John Maxwell, eldest son of George I. and Elizabeth 
(Small) Maxwell, was born October 8, 1829, and died April 20, 
1901. 

John Maxwell and Sarah Isabella McGeoch were married 
December 1, 1857. 

Sarah Isabella McGeoch, daughter of Alexander and Jean- 
nette (McClellan) McGeoch, was born April 12, 1836, and died 
June 29, 1866. 

John and Sarah Isabella (McGeoch) Maxwell had: 

(A) Jeannette E. Maxwell, born November 24, 1858. 

(B) Alexander McGeoch Maxwell, bom July 16, 1860. 

(C) Robert James Maxwell, born November 15, 1862. 

(D) George Maxwell, born November 25, 1865; died March 
13, 1866. 

(A) Jeannette E. Maxwell, eldest daughter of John and 
Sarah Isabella (McGeoch) Maxwell, was bom November 24, 
1858, in Jackson, Washington county. New York, and lives at 
Waterman, Illinois, R. F. D. No. 1. 

William Doig McCleery and Jeannette Maxwell were mar- 
ried February 21, 1882, in Jackson, Washington county. New 
York. 

William Doig McCleery, son of James and Jean (Thomson) 
McCleery, was born June 10, 1848, at Dalton, Ohio, and died 
April 29, 1903. 



204 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

William Doig and Jeannette E. (Maxwell) McCleery had: 

(a) Ruth McCleery, born January 14, 1883; died June 19, 
1884. 

(b) Harry McCleery, born December 2, 1884. 

(c) Archie McCleery, born September 24, 1888. 

(d) John Maxwell McCleery, born August 14, 1890. 

(e) Fannie E. McCleery, born June 13, 1892. 

(B) Alexander McGeoch Maxwell, eldest son of John and 
Sarah Isabella (McGeoch) Maxwell, was bom July 16, 1860. 

Alexander McGeoch Maxwell and Mary McCleery were mar- 
ried December 17, 1884, and had : 

(a) Andrew R. Maxwell, born April, 1893. 

(C) Robert James Maxwell, second son of John and Sarah 
Isabella (McGeoch) Maxwell, was born November 15, 1862. 

Robert James Maxwell and Ella B. Todd were married Jan- 
uary, 1883. 

Ella B. (Todd) Maxwell died about 1885. 

Robert James Maxwell and Elizabeth Ashton were married 
August, 1892, and had : 

(a) Sarah Jane Maxwell. 

(b) Ashton Maxwell. 

(2) John Maxwell and Jane Elizabeth McGeoch were mar- 
ried October 20, 1869. 

Jane Elizabeth McGeoch, daughter of William and Eleanor 
(Christie) McGeoch, was born May 15, 1838, and died October 
15, 1900. 

John and Jane Elizabeth (McGeoch) Maxwell had: 

(A) Eleanor Maxwell, born February 14, 1871. 

(B) William John Maxwell, born August 27, 1872. 

(C) Gilbert Maxwell, bom November 1, 1876. 

(A) Eleanor Maxwell, eldest daughter of John and Jane 
Elizabeth (McGeoch) Maxwell, was born February 14, 1871. 

Hiram H. Parrish and Eleanor Maxwell were married Oc- 
tober 8, 1890. 

Hiram H. Parrish, son of Henry H. and Mary (Parrish) 
Parrish, was born July 3, 1858, and lives at Cambridge, New 
York, 111 West Main street. 

Hiram H. and Eleanor (Maxwell) Parrish had: 

(a) Malcomb Maxwell Parrish, born February 26, 1892. 

(b) Mary Eleanor Parrish, born November 18, 1895. 

(c) Donald McDougall Parrish, born April 15, 1906. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 205 

(B) William John Maxwell, eldest son of John and Jane 
Elizabeth (McGeoch) Maxwell, was born August 27, 1872. He 
is unmarried and lives at Niagara Falls, New York. 

(C) Gilbert Maxwell, second son of John and Jane Eliza- 
beth (McGeoch) Maxwell, was born November 1, 1876, and lives 
at Cambridge, New York. 

Gilbert Maxwell and Helen M. Eldridge were married Feb- 
ruary 16, 1898. 

Helen M. Eldridge, adopted daughter of Harvey R. and 
Sarah M. Eldridge, was born November 5, 1876, and died 
August 20, 1898. 

Gilbert Maxwell and Bessie Q. Robertson were married May 
15, 1901. 

Bessie Q. Robertson, daughter of Alvan and Margaret A. 
(Qua) Robertson, was born June 28, 1879. 

(3) George S^ Maxwell, second son of George I. and Eliza- 
beth (Small) Maxwell, was born June 28, 1831, in Jackson, 
Washington county. New York, and lives at East Greenwich, 
New York. 

George S. Maxwell and Margaret Telford were married De- 
cember 27, 185 — . 

Margaret (Telford) Maxwell died May 26, 1901. 

George S. and Margaret (Telford) Maxwell had: 

(A) George I. Maxwell, born March 12, 1856. 

(B) Mary Maxwell, born October 5, 1858. 

(C) William John Maxwell, born August 5, 1860. 

(D) Elizabeth Maxwell, born November 6, 1861. 

(E) Anna Belle Maxwell, born January 26, 1869. 

(F) Robert Maxwell, born August 14, 1871. 

(G) David Maxwell, born September 29, 1873. 
(H) Charles M. Maxwell, born December 15, 1875. 

(A) George I. Maxwell, eldest son of George S. and Mar- 
garet (Telford) Maxwell, was born March 12, 1856. 

George I. Maxwell and Annie M. Arnott were married March 
10, 1885, and had : 

(a) Marion Maxwell, born December 26, 1885. 

(b) Elizabeth Maxwell, born May 29, 1887. 

(c) Margaret Maxwell, bom July 12, 1890. 

(d) Alice F. Maxwell, born November 24, 1895. 

(e) Ruth Maxwell, born June 17, 1898. 



206 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(B) Mary Maxwell, eldest daughter of George S. and Mar- 
garet (Telford) Maxwell, was born October 5, 1858. 

John Alexander and Mary Maxwell were married December 
31, 1879. 

John Alexander, son of Maxwell and Ann (Small) Alex- 
ander, was born August 21, 1853. 

The descendants of the above may be found under Alexanders. 

(C) William John Maxwell, second son of George S. and 
Margaret (Telford) Maxwell, was born August 5, 1860. 

William John Maxwell and Ella M. Wilson were married 
December 31, 1891. 

(E) Anna Belle Maxwell, third daughter of George S. and 
Margaret (Telford) Maxwell, was born January 26, 1869. 

Henry P. Murdock and Anna Belle ]\Iaxwell were married 
January 24^ 1897, and had : 

(a) Margaret L. Murdock, born January 11, 1898. 

(b) George J. Murdock, born July 21, 1899. 

(c) Robert M. Murdock, born February 6, 1901. 

(F) Robert Maxwell, third son of George S. and Margaret 
(Telford) Maxwell, was born August 14, 1871. 

Rev. Robert Maxwell and Maude Pollock were married Aug- 
ust 1, 1900. Rev. Robert Maxwell is a missionary to India; a<i- 
dress: American Mission, Rawal Pindi, Punjab. 

(H) Charles M. Maxwell, fifth son of George S. and Mar- 
garet (Telford) Maxwell, was born December 15, 1875. 

Charles M. Maxwell and Alice Arnott were married February 
3, 1904. 

(4) William Maxwell, third son of George I. and Elizabeth 
(Small) Maxwell, was born May 25, 1833, and died April 2, 1900. 

William Maxwell and Martha E. Wilson were married Feb- 
ruary, 1856, and had: 

(A) Wilson H. Maxwell, born May 31, 1859. 

(B) Mary B. Maxwell, bom February 10, 1864. 

(A) Wilson H. Maxwell, only son of William and Martha 
E. (Wilson) Maxwell, was born May 31, 1859, at West Hebron, 
New York, and lives in Logansport, Indiana. 

Wilson H. Maxwell and Janet M. McNitt were married Jan- 
uary 22, 1896, at Reedsville, Pennsylvania. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 207 

Janet M. McNitt, daughter of John and Martha (Cummins) 
McNitt, was born December 6, 1867, in Kishacoquillas Valley, 
MifSin county, Pennsylvania. 

(B) Mary B. Maxwell, only daughter of William and 
Martha Elizabeth (Wilson) Maxwell, was born February 10, 
1864, at Salem, New York, and lives at Somonauk, Illinois. 

Alexander W. Beveridge and Mary B. Maxwell were married 
December 27, 1899, at Logansport, Indiana. 

Alexander W. Beveridge, son of John and Mary (McCleery) 
Beveridge, was born February 2, 1866, at Victor, DeKalb count}', 
Illinois. 

Alexander W. and Mary B. (Maxwell) Beveridge had: 

(a) George Maxwell Beveridge, born February 8, 1901, at 
Kenton, Ohio. 

(b) Wilson McNitt Beveridge, born April 18, 1905, at 
Somonauk, Illinois. 

(7) Robert Maxwell, fifth son of George I. and Elizabeth 
(Small) Maxwell, was bom October 22, 1840, and died June 13, 
1874. 

Robert Maxwell and Barbara Alexander Robertson were mar- 
ried January 8, 1867, at East Greenwich, New York, 

Barbara Alexander Robertson, daughter of John and Mary 
(Alexander) Robertson, was born June 17, 1846. 

Robert and Barbara A. Maxwell had: 

(a) Margaret Robertson Maxwell, born October 25, 1867. 

(b) Charles Maxwell, born August 1, 1870; died June 
8, 1871. 

(c) Mary Elizabeth Maxwell, born February 18, 1873. 

(8) Mary Agnes Maxwell, third daughter of George I. and 
Elizabeth (Small) Maxwell, was born February 23, 1843, in 
Jackson, Washington county, New York, and lives at 739 Ann 
avenue, Kansas City, Kansas. 

Alexander Randies and Mary Agnes Maxwell were married 
February 19, 1867, in Jackson, Washington county, New York. 

Alexander Randies, son of Andrew and Margaret Ann (Mc- 
Geoch) Randies, was born February 13, 1846, at Hebron, Wash- 
ington county. New York, and lives at 739 Ann avenue, Kansas 
City, Kansas. 

Alexander and Mary Agnes (Maxwell) Randies had: 

(A) Herbert Randies, born September 10, 1869. 



208 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(B) Anna Elizabeth Randies, born June 20, 1871, at 
Somonauk, Illinois. 

Dr. Herbert Randies, only son of Alexander and Mary Agnes 
(Maxwell) Randies, was born September 10, 1869, at Somonauk, 
DeKalb county, Illinois. He was graduated from the Wyan- 
dotte Academy, Kansas City, Kansas, in 1887 ; was graduated 
from Kansas City College of Pharmacy, Kansas City, Missouri, 
in 1897 ; Avas graduated from the College of Physicians and 
Surgeons, Lledical Department of Kansas City University, Kansas 
City, Kansas, in 1900. He is practicing medicine in White City, 
Kansas. 

Dr. Herbert Randies and Luella K. Price were married June 
27, 1901, in Kansas City, Kansas. 

Luella K. Price, daughter of William R. and Elizabeth 
(Wise) Price, was born September 18, 1874, at Oskaloosa, Kansas. 

Dr. Herbert and Luella K. (Price) Randies had: 

(a) Marian Elizabeth Randies, born June 2, 1902, in White 
City, Kansas. 

(10) Thomas Maxwell, seventh son of George I. and Eliza- 
beth (Small) Maxwell, was born October 28, 1845, and died No- 
vember, 1901. 

Thomas Maxwell and Mary Anna Bishop were married, and 
she lives in Shushan, New York. 

(Ill) Alexander Small, second son of George and Jeannette 
(Lourie) Small, was born September 19, 1809, in Jackson, Wash- 
ington county. New York, and died May 16, 1855, in the same 
place. He got the farm formerly o\ATied by his father, at East 
Greenwich, Washington county. New York. His son, James 
Small, owns and occupies the same old Small homestead. 

Alexander Small and Elizabeth IMaxwell were married Jan- 
uary 23, 1834, in Jackson, Washington county, New York. 

Elizabeth Maxwell, daughter of George Maxwell, was born 
November 1, 1814, in Jackson, Washington county. New York, 
and died April 31, 1867. 

Alexander and Elizabeth (Maxwell) Small had: 

(1) George Edward Small, born February 17, 1836; died 
November 2, 1845. 

(2) IMargaret Jane Small, born February 14, 1838; died 
October 26, 1865. 

(3) Jeannette Small, born March 15, 1840; died July 19, 
1864. 



I 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 209 

(4) Thomas Beveridge Small, born March 19, 1842; died 
October 24, 1881. 

(5) James Small, born January 13, 1845. 

(6) George Alexander Small, born April 2, 1848. 

(7) Joseph McKirahan Small, born April 30, 1851; died 
April 10, 1874. 

(8) Edward Small, born August 31, 1853; died August 
22, 1896. 

(2) Margaret Jane Small, eldest daughter of Alexander 
and Elizabeth (Maxwell) Small, was born February 14, 1838, 
in Jackson, Washington county, New York, and died October 
26, 1865, in Selma, Indiana. 

William Orr and Margaret Jane Small were married. 

Colonel William Orr was a colonel in the late civil war, and 
died in January, 1867. 

Colonel William and Margaret Jane (Small) Orr had: 

(A) Julia Elizabeth Orr, born December 15, 1863, at East 
Greenwich, New York, on the Small homestead. 

Charles Perry Campbell and Julia Elizabeth Orr were mar- 
ried April 25, 1889, at Selma, Indiana. 

Charles Perry Campbell, son of David C. and Mary A. 
(Shonts) Campbell, was born October 6, 1867, at Centerville, 
Iowa, and lives in Chicago. 

Charles Perry and Julia Elizabeth (Orr) Campbell had: 

(a) Lillie Margaret Campbell, born February 7, 1890, in 
Centerville, Iowa. 

(b) John David Campbell, born August 19, 1891, at Cen- 
terville, Iowa. 

(c) Marshall Campbell, born December 10, 1895, in Chicago. 

(d) Mary Alice Campbell, born November 3, 1897, in 
Chicago. 

(e) Josephine Orr Campbell, born June 14, 1899, in 
Chicago. 

(f) Charles Theodore Campbell, born January 28, 1902, 
in Chicago. 

(g) Ruth Winifred Campbell, born September 4, 1904, in 
Chicago. 

(3) Jeannette Small, second daughter of Alexander and 
Elizabeth (Maxwell) Small, was born March 15, 1840, at East 
Greenwich, New York, and died July 19, 1864, in Jackson, Wash- 
ington county, New York, 



210 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

John McCandees and Jeannette Small were married in Jan- 
uary, 1863. 

John McCandees still lives in East Greenwich, New York. 

(4) Thomas Beveridge Small, second son of Alexander and 
Elizabeth (Maxwell) Small, was born March 19, 1842, in Jack- 
son, Washington county, New York, and died October 24, 1881. 
in Selma, Indiana. He served through the civil war in Company 
"B," Sixty-first New York Volunteers. At the close of the war 
he settled in Delaware county, Indiana, near Muncie. 

Thomas Beveridge Small and Matilda A. Swanders were mar- 
ried March 11, 1869. 

Matilda A. Swanders, daughter of George and Effie Swanders, 
was born July 20, 1851. Mrs. Thomas B. Small lives R. R. 
No. 8, Muncie, Indiana. 

Thomas Beveridge and Matilda A. (Swanders) Small had: 

(A) Jennie E. Small, bom January 21, 1870; died Novem- 
ber 23, 1903. 

(B) Emma F. Small, born August 15, 1871. 

(C) Phennie Small, bom February 12, 1873; died Septem- 
ber 11, 1875. 

(D) Margaret Small, born December 20, 1875; died March 
14, 1876. 

(E) Walter M. Small, born May 11, 1877. 

(F) Arthur M. Small, born April 8, 1879. 

(G) Roy B. Small, born September 28, 1881. 

(E) Walter M. Small, eldest son of Thomas Beveridge and 
Matilda A. (Swanders) Small, was born May 11, 1877. He lives 
at Selma, Indiana. 

Walter M. Small and Ethel Orr were married April 26, 1905, 
at Selma, Indiana. 

(F) Arthur M. Small, second son of Thomas Beveridge 
and Matilda A. (Swanders) Small, was bom April 8, 1879. He 
lives in Indianapolis, Indiana. 

Arthur M. Small and Lena F. Lee were married May 3, 
1905. at Greenville, Ohio. 

Lena F. Lee, daughter of Frank and Winona (Eidson) Lee, 
was born October 26, 1882, in Hamilton county, Indiana. 

Arthur M. Small and Lena F. (Lee) Small had: 

(a) Alice Virginia Small, born February 26, 1907. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 211 

(G) Roy B. Small, third son of Thomas Beveridge and 
Matilda A. (Swanders) Small, was born September 28, 1881. 

Roy B. Small and Jocie Am burn were married November 21, 
1903, and had : 

(a) Alice Fern Small, born in 1904. 

(5) James Small, third son of Alexander and Elizabeth 
(Maxwell) Small, was born January 13, 1845, at East Greenwich, 
New York, and lives on the Small homestead at that place. 

James Small and Sarah Martha Edie were married May 26, 
1868, and had: 

(A) Joseph A. Small, born August 16, 1871 ; died August 
19, 1871. 

(B) Harriet E. Small, born August 16, 1872. 

(C) Alfred Maxwell Small, born May 20, 1879. 

(IV) Rev. Edward Small, third son of George and Jean- 
nette (Lourie) Small, was born December 24, 1811, in Jackson, 
Washington county, New York, and died January 4, 1888, in 
Mercer, Pennsylvania. He attended the common schools and 
academies in Salem and Cambridge in his native county. He 
was graduated at Union College, Schenectady, New York, in 
1833. During the four years following he attended the Asso- 
ciate Theological Seminary in Canonsburg, Pennsylvania. In 
1837 he was licensed to preach and in June of that year started 
on a missionary tour through the west on horseback. He held 
meetings at Mohegan, Mansfield, Bucyrus, Reynoldsburg, Colum- 
bus, and Massier's Creek, all in Ohio; Bloomington, Princeton 
and Burnettscreek, all in Indiana, and on his return trip, at 
Massier's Creek, Zanesville and Cambridge, in Ohio, and then 
to Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. He went to Carlisle, Pennsylvania, 
and subsequently preached at Newark, New Jersey, and various 
other places in Upper and Lower Canada, and in Philadelphia. 
In October, 1838, he went to Mercer, Pennsylvania, and in Jan- 
uary, 1839, accepted calls to the pastorates of Springfield and 
Rocky Springs congregations; these he resigned April 3, 1861. 

He was a member of the Christian Commission in the war of 
the rebellion. Since that time he had no fixed charge. He lived 
in Mercer until the time of his death. 

Rev. Edward Small and Mary Ann Hanna were married 
February 20, 1840, in Cadiz, Harrison county, Ohio. 

Mary Ann Hanna, daughter of James Leonard and Mary 
(Craig) Hanna, was born June 3, 1820, in Cadiz, Ohio, and died 
March 3, 1889, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. 



212 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 
LINEAGE OF MARY ANN (HANNA) SMALL. 

Michael Finlej'^, born in Scotland or Ireland about 1680 or 
1690 ; emigrated from County Armagh, Ireland, to Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania, in 1734. 

John Finley, son of Michael Finley, married Martha Berkley 
of Lurgan township, Cumberland county, Pennsylvania. John 
Finley was killed by the Indians in 1757. 

Mary Finley of South Huntington township, Westmoreland 
county, Pennsylvania, daughter of John and Martha (Berkley) 
Finley, was married to James Leonard of Enniskillen, County 
Ferraenagh, Ireland; he died in 1791. 

Ann Leonard, daughter of James and Mary (Finley) Leon- 
ard, was born in 1775, and died in 1818. She was married to 
John Hanna of Fairfield township, Westmoreland county, Penn- 
sylvania, who was bom in 1773, and died in 1847. 

James Leonard Hanna, son of John and Ann (Leonard) 
Hanna, was born in 1797, and died in 1820. He married Mary 
Craig, born in 1800, and died in 1873. 

ANCESTRY OF MARY CRAIG. 

John Craig was born in Scotland ; emigrated to Ireland and 
then to Brownsville, Pennsylvania, and married Kebecca Hogg. 

Rowland Craig, son of John and Rebecca (Hogg) Craig, was 
born in 1776 and died in 1824. He married Susanna Rabe, who 
was born in 1778, and died in 1826. 

Mary Craig, daughter of Rowland and Susanna (Rabe) 
Craig, was born in 1800, and died in 1873. She was married to 
James Leonard Hanna. 

Mary Ann Hanna, daughter of James Leonard and Mary 
(Craig) Hanna, was born June 3, 1820, in Cadiz, Ohio, and died 
March 3, 1889, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. She was married to 
Rev. Edward Small. 

Rev. Samuel Finley, D. D., second son of Michael Finley, 
was president of Princeton College, 1761-66. President Finley 's 
great-grandson was Samuel Finley Breese Morse, the inventor of 
the telegraph. 

John Finley, the present president of the College of the City 
of New York, belongs to this same family, as also does Martha 
Finley, the author of the * ' Elsie ' ' books. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 213 

Rev. Edward and Mary Ann (Hanna) Small had: 

(1) Mary Hanna Small, born June 26, 1842. 

(2) Jeannette Small^ born March 23, 1847; died June 16, 
1857. 

(3) Robert Wilson Small, born July 14, 1850; died May 
27, 1857. 

(4) Elizabeth Ann Small, born October 27, 1852 ; died Feb- 
ruary 19, 1870. 

(5) Nellie Small, and 

(6) Emma Warren Small — twins, born October 16, 1857; 
the latter died June 29, 1901. 

(7) Edward Hanna Small, born February 22, 1860. 
These were all born in Mercer, Pennsylvania. 

(1) Mary Hanna Small, eldest daughter of Rev. Edward 
and Mary Ann (Hanna) Small, was born June 26, 1842, in Mer- 
cer, Pennsylvania. 

James Alexander Powers Porter and Mary Hanna Small 
were married January 17, 1861, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. 

James Alexander Powers Porter, son of William and Sarah 
(Custard) Porter, was bom July 8, 1835, in Crawford County, 
Pennsylvania, and died September 21, 1873, in Mercer, Pennsyl- 
vania. He was a merchant, having stores in Meadville, Pennsyl- 
vania, and Elizabeth, New Jersey. His mother is still living at 
the age of ninety-six years in Crawford County, Pennsylvania. 

James Alexander Powers and Mary Hanna (Small) Porter 
had: 

(A) William Edward Porter, born May 27, 1862 ; died April 
13, 1897. 

(B) Jessie Porter, born February 29, 1864. 

(A) William Edward Porter, only son of James Alexander 
Powers and Mary Hanna (Small) Porter, was born May 27, 
1862, in Mercer, Pennsylvania, and died April 13, 1897, in 
Brooklyn, New York. He attended the Hackettstown Seminary 
in Hackettstown, New Jersey, as did also his sister, Jessie. He 
was connected with the National Papeterie Company of Spring- 
field, Massachusetts. He had a block of stock in the company, 
which he represented in traveling to the principal Eastern cities. 

(B) Jessie Porter, only daughter of James Alexander Pow- 
ers and Mary Hanna (Small) Porter, was born February 29, 
1864, in New York City. 



214 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Joseph Lancaster St. John and Jessie Porter were married 
December 14, 1881, in Brooklyn, New York. 

Joseph Lancaster St. John, son of Chauncey and Sarah But- 
ler St. John, was born in 1852, in New York City. He has offices 
on Broadway, New York, where he represents a number of paper 
manufacturing companies. He is a Son of the American Revolu- 
tion. 

Joseph Lancaster and Jessie (Porter) St. John had: 

(a) Claire Porter St. John, born December 24, 1882. 

(b) Jessie Porter St. John, born December 3, 1888. 

(c) Marion Small St. John, born April 20, 1893. 

(d) Joseph Lancaster St. John, born October 16, 1895. 

(e) Ruth St. John, bom August 12, 1898. 
All these were born in Brooklyn, New York. 

(a) Claire Porter St. John, eldest son of Joseph Lancaster 
and Jessie (Porter) St. John, was born December 24, 1882, in 
Brooklyn, New York. He attended Lafayette College, Easton, 
Pennsylvania, and the State College of Kentucky, at Lexington, 
at which institution he received the degree of M. E. in 1904. 

Claire Porter St. John was drowned August 26, 1905, while 
canoeing down the Ohio. Late at night his party of three went 
over a dam, which they mistook for the lock on account of the 
darkness, and the canoe was upset. Claire could easily have 
escaped, as he was a strong swimmer, if he had not been swept 
under two empty coal barges, which were unfortunately being 
towed up the river just at that time. He was a great athlete in 
college, having played on the football, baseball and basketball 
teams as well as having won the mile championship in the college 
games. He was a most popular fellow and had just begun a 
very promising career. 

(1) Mrs. Mary Hanna (Small) Porter was married, sec- 
ondly, to William Henry Adams, September 22, 1874, in Brook- 
lyn, New York. 

William Henry Adams was born in Ireland. His father 

was an officer in the British Navy. He is in business in New 

York City. 

William Henry and Mary Hanna (Small) Adams had: 
(A) John Henry Adams, born November 10, 1875, in 

Brooklyn, New York. He is a bank clerk in New York City. 

In 1906 he accompanied his mother on a trip around the world. 



I 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 215 

(4) Elizabeth Ann Small third daughter of Rev. Edward 
and Mary Ann (Hanna) Small, was born October 27, 1852, in 
Mercer, Pennsylvania, and died February 19, 1870, at Mrs. 
Carey's school in Philadelphia. 

(5) Nellie Small, fourth daughter of Rev. Edward and 
Mary Ann (Hanna) Small, was born October 16, 1857, in Mer- 
cer, Pennsylvania, and still lives there. 

John Robinson and Nellie Small were married December 8, 
1880, in Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. 

John Robinson, son of the Hon. James Harvey and Eliza 
Mills Robinson, was born June 21, 1853, in Mercer, Pennsylvania, 
and died November 17, 1888, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. He at- 
tended Washington and Jeiferson College, Washington, Pennsyl- 
vania. He was a lawyer and banker in Mercer, Pennsylvania, 
and Denver^ Colorado. 

John and Nellie (Small) Robinson had: 

(A) Mary Eliza Robinson, born March 15, 1882, in Denver, 
Colorado. 

(B) Edward Small Robinson, born November 11, 1884, in 
Mercer, Pennsylvania. 

(C) John Harvey Robinson, born December 15, 1887, in 
Mercer, Pa. 

(A) Mary Eliza Robinson, only daughter of John and 
Nellie (Small) Robinson, was born March 15, 1882, in Denver, 
Colorado. She was graduated at Wilson College, Chambers- 
burg, Pennsylvania, in 1903. 

Lieutenant Wilber E. Blain and Mary Eliza Robinson were 
married November 15, 1905, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. 

Lieutenant Wilber E. Blain, son of Alexander and Sarah 
Emmeline (Allison) Blain, was bom March 29, 1880, in Butler 
County, Pennsylvania. He was graduated at West Point, June 
19, 1904. He is now second lieutenant in the Twenty-third In- 
fantry, U. S. A., stationed at Fort Ontario, Oswego, New York. 

Lieutenant Wilber E. and Mary Eliza (Robinson) Blain 
had: 

(a) Edward Small Blain, born October 4, 1906, in Mercer, 
Pennsylvania. 

(B) Edward Small Robinson, eldest son of John and Nellie 
(Small) Robinson, was born November 11, 1884, in Mercer, 
Pennsylvania. He was graduated at the United States Naval 



216 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Academy, Annapolis, Maryland, January 30, 1905. He is now 
ensign on the U. S. ship Kentucky. 

(C) John Harvey Robinson is studying civil engineering at 
State College, Pennsylvania. 

(6) Emma Warren Small, fifth daughter of Rev. Edward 
and Mary Ann (Hanna) Small, was born October 16, 1857, in 
Mercer, Pennsylvania, and died June 29, 1901, in Mercer, Penn- 
sylvania. 

John Findley Davitt and Emma Warren Small were married 
October 15, 1878, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. 

John Findley Davitt, son of John C. and Mary (Carothers) 
Davitt, was born February 2, 1845, in Pittsburg, Pennsylvania, 
and died January 26, 1901, in McKeesport, Pennsylvania. He 
was in the iron business in McKeesport, Pennsylvania. 

(7) Dr. Edward Hanna Small, second son and youngest 
child of Rev. Edward and Mary Ann (Hanna) Small, was born 
February 22, 1860, in Mercer, Pennsylvania. He received the 
degree of A. B. in 1881, and the degree of A. M. in 1884, from 
Princeton College, \Vhere Rev. Samuel Finley, the brother of his 
great-great-great-grandfather, John Finley, was president in 
1761-6. He received the degree of M. D. from the University of 
Pennsylvania in 1885. He spent one year as resident physician 
in a Pittsburg hospital and then was abroad for one year in 
the hospitals of London, Berlin and Vienna. 

For over two years he had offices in Allegheny, but since 
April, 1890, he has been at the comer of Penn and North Negley 
avenues, Pittsburg, East End, where he has his residence and 
offices. 

In 1895 he was chairman of the Section of Diseases of Chil- 
dren of the American Medical Association. He is visiting physi- 
cian to the Pittsburg Hospital for Children and to the South 
Side Hospital, Pittsburg. 

Dr. Edward Hanna Small and Elizabeth McGrew Tindle 
were married April 21, 1897, in Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. 

Elizabeth McGrew Tindle, daughter of Dr. Robert McGrew 
and Alice Wood Tindle, was born March 4, 1867, in Pittsburg, 
Pennsylvania. 

Mary Hanna, Elizabeth Ann, Nellie and Emma Warren 
Small all attended the Female Seminary in Washington, Penn- 
sylvania. While the two latter were there, Mrs. Sarah Hanna, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 217 

of the same family as their mother, was principal and Miss 
Jeannette Lourie, their father's cousin, was one of the teachers. 

(V) Ann Small, second daughter of George and Jeannette 
(Lourie) Small, was born April 3, 1819, in Jackson, Washing- 
ton County, New York, and died July 2, 1881. 

Maxwell Alexander and Ann Small were married July 4, 1827. 

Maxwell Alexander, son of Robert and Mary Alexander, was 
born June 10, 1810, and died November 11, 1877. 

Maxwell and Ann (Small) Alexander had: 

(1) Jeannette Alexander, born March 20, 1838; died Au- 
gust 30, 1868. 

(2) Robert Alexander, born November 7, 1839. 

(3) Mary Alexander, born April 3, 1843. 

(4) George Alexander, bom July 28, 1845. 

(5) Orlando Alexander, born August 26, 1847. 

(6) Edward S. Alexander, born September 7, 1849. 

(7) Nelson Alexander, born January 11, 1852; died July 
8, 1852. 

(8) John Alexander, born August 21, 1855. 

(9) William James Alexander, born February 6, 1856. 

(10) Elizabeth Alexander, born April 24, 1858; died No- 
vember 17, 1902. 

(11) Katherine Alexander, born January 9, 1862; died 
May 7, 1894. 

(1) Jeannette Alexander, eldest daughter of Maxwell and 
Ann (Small) Alexander, was born March 30, 1838, and died 
August 30, 1868. 

James Alexander Coulter and Jeannette Alexander were mar- 
ried February 22, 1860. 

James Alexander Coulter, son of James and Nancy Coulter, 
was born October 20, 1838, and lives at Cambridge, New York, 
R. F. D. No. 1. 

James Alexander and Jeannette (Alexander) Coulter had: 

(A) Anna Coulter, born June 15, 1861. 

(B) Henry Coulter, born January 10, 1863. 

(C) Fannie Coulter, born August 26, 1864; died August 
11, 1867. 

(A) Anna Coulter, eldest daughter of James Alexander 
and Jeannette (Alexander) Coulter, was born June 15, 1861, 
at Cambridge, New York. 



218 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Harvey L. Qua and Anna Coulter were married November 
9, 1885. 

Harvey L. Qua, son of Joseph and Harriett (Flaek) Qua, 
was born October 16, 1864. 

Harvey L. and Anna (Coulter) Qua had: 

(a) Henry J. Qua, born January 14, 1888. 

(b) Lina Qua, born October 27, 1890. 

(c) Fannie Qua, born October 15, 1897. 

(B) Henry Coulter, only son of James Alexander and 
Jeannette (Alexander) Coulter, was born January 10, 1863, at 
Cambridge, New York. 

Henry- Coulter and Nancy W. Robertson were married March 
2, 1890. 

Nancy W. Robertson, daughter of James Woods and Kather- 
ine (Rice) Robertson, was born December 1, 1867. 

Henry and Nancy W. (Robertson) Coulter had: 

(a) Margaret B. Coulter, born December 24, 1890. 

(b) Katherine C. Coulter, bom October 17, 1892. 

(c) Sara M. Coulter, born November 26, 1894. 

(d) Blanche Coulter, born April 2, 1896. 

(e) Florence Coulter, born February 13, 1899. 

(f) James Alexander Coulter, bom January 5, 1902. 

(g) Harold R. Coulter, born December 16, 1904. 

James Alexander Coulter and Cornelia Selfridge were mar- 
ried January 20, 1870. 

Cornelia Selfridge, daughter of Oliver and Mary Jane (Max- 
well) Selfridge, was born April 7, 1850. 

James Alexander and Cornelia (Selfridge) Coulter had: 

(A) William S. Coulter, born June 20, 1874. 

(B) Louis J. Coulter, born January 19, 1879. Both mar- 
ried. 

(2) Robert Alexander, eldest son of Maxwell and Ann 
(Small) Alexander, was born November 7, 1839, at Cambridge, 
New York, and lives at Holly Springs, Arkansas. 

Robert Alexander and Christiana Sheldon were married De- 
cember 26, 1866. 

Christiana Sheldon, daughter of William and Agnes (Mc- 
Laurv') Sheldon, was born September 23, 1843. 

Robert and Christiana (Sheldon) Alexander had: 

(A) John Alexander, born June 3, 1863. 

(B) William S. Alexander, born September 29, 1872. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 219 

(C) Anna A. Alexander, born October 7, 1877. 

(D) Maxwell Alexander, born July 28, 1884. 

(A) John Alexander, eldest son of Robert and Christiana 
(Sheldon) Alexander, was bom June 3, 1863. 

John Alexander and Cora M. Snider were married February 
29, 1888. 

Cora M. Snider, daughter of Charles and Matilda (Ostein) 
Snider, was born September 29, 1872. 

John and Cora M. (Snider) Alexander had: 

(a) Robert Earl Alexander, bom in 1895. 

(b) Arthur Cleo Alexander, born in 1901. 

(B) William S. Alexander, second son of Robert and 
Christiana (Sheldon) Alexander, was born September 29, 1872. 

William S. Alexander and Ella M. Sparks were married 
September 28, 1897. 

Ella M. Sparks, daughter of John and Millie (Jones) 
Sparks, was born June 12, 1876. 

(C) Anna A. Alexander, only daughter of Robert and 
Christiana (Sheldon) Alexander, was born October 7, 1877. 

J. Parker Mizell and Anna A. Alexander were married No- 
vember 13, 1895. 

J. Parker Mizell, son of Robert and Mahala (Rhoe) Mizell, 
was born September 20, 1869, 

J. Parker and Anna A. (Alexander) Mizell had: 

(a) Bertha May Mizell, born in 1897. 

(b) William Herbert Mizell, bom in 1900. 

(D) Maxwell Alexander, third son of Robert and Christiana 
(Sheldon) Alexander, was born July 28, 1884, 

Maxwell Alexander and Delia Moffitt were married October 
2, 1904. 

Delia Moffitt, daughter of James and Lula (Livingston) 
Moffitt, was born October 2, 1886. 

(3) Mary Alexander, second daughter of Maxwell and Ann 
(Small) Alexander, was born April 3, 1843, at Cambridge, New 
York, and lives in Troy, New York. 

James MacArthur and Mary Alexander were married Decem- 
ber 5, 1865. 

James MacArthur, son of John and Jane (McMorris) Mac- 
Arthur, was bom August 3, 1842. 



220 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

James and Mary (Alexander) MacArthur had: 

(A) William MacArthur, born December 17, 1866; died 
August 25, 1882. 

(B) John A. MacArthur, born May 3, 1868. 

(C) Anna Belle MacArthur, born December 31, 1872. 

(B) John A. MacArthur, second son of James and Mary 
(Alexander) MacArthur, was born May 3, 1868, at Shushan, New 
York, and lives at 2154 Fifth avenue, Troy, New York. He is the 
head of the firm of MacArthur & McBride, dealers in men's 
furnishings, Troy and Albany. 

John MacArthur and Stella Rosena Small were married April 
6, 1898, at Greenwich, New York. 

Stella Rosena Small, only daughter of Rev. Gilbert and 
Frances A. (Garrett) Small, was born January 25, 1873, in 
Idaville, Indiana. 

John A. and Stella Rosena (Small) MacArthur had: 

(a) William Raymond MacArthur, born September 16, 
1890, in Troy, New York. 

(b) Frances Garrett MacArthur, bom March 12, 1905, in 
Troy, New York. 

(4) George Alexander, second son of Maxwell and Ann 
(Small) Alexander, was born July 28, 1845, and lives at Lansing- 
burg, New York. 

George Alexander and Emma J. Lee were married June 3, 
1868, and had: 

(A) Eva Alexander. 

(B) Anna Alexander. 

(C) Maxwell Alexander. 

(5) Orlando Alexander, third son of Maxwell and Ann 
(Small) Alexander was born August 26, 1847, in Washington 
County, New York, and lives at Canton, South Dakota. 

Orlando Alexander and Mary Waters were married Decem- 
ber 22, 1869. 

Mary Waters, daughter of Barber and Mary Ann (Congdon) 
Waters, was bom March 25, 1849. 

Orlando and Mary (Waters) Alexander had: 

(A) Charles Alexander, born September 30, 1870. 

(B) Anna Mary Alexander, born October 14, 1871. 

(C) Ida Alexander, born July 26, 1873. 

(D) Frank B. Alexander, born January 3, 1881. 



i 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 221 

(A) Charles Alexander, eldest son of Orlando and Mary 
(Waters) Alexander, was born September 30, 1870. 

Charles Alexander and Annie Devlin, daughter of Moore 
and Mary Ann (Duncan) Devlin, were married December 25, 
1893. 

(B) Anna Mary Alexander, eldest daughter of Orlando and 
Mary (Waters) Alexander, was born October 14, 1871. 

John Munger, son of D wight and Ann (McKee) Munger, 
and Anna Mary Alexander were married March 26, 1891. 
John and Anna Mary (Alexander) Munger had: 

(a) Dwight C. Munger, born November 19, 1894. 

(b) Maxie A. Munger, born January 26, 1900. 

(c) Ida Munger, born June 10, 1902. 

(C) Ida Alexander, second daughter of Orlando and Mary 
(Waters) Alexander, was born July 26, 1873. 

Eugene Goldy, son of Benjamin and Harriet (Stillwell) 
Goldy, and Ida Alexander were married December 19, 1893. 
Eugene and Ida (Alexander) Goldy had: 

(a) Frank E. Goldy, born November 6, 1894, 

(b) Mary Goldy, born December 2, 1898. 

(c) Ward B. Goldy, born October 16, 1901. 

(d) Leigh Goldy, born April 6, 1904. 

(6) Edward S. Alexander, fourth son of Maxwell and Ann 
(Small) Alexander, was born September 7, 1849, in Washington 
County, New York, and lives at Canton, South Dakota. (Lin- 
coln county.) 

Edward S. Alexander and Catherine Bailey were married 
September 30, 1877. 

(8) John Alexander, sixth son of Maxwell and Ann (Small) 
Alexander, was born August 21, 1853, in Washington County, 
New York, and lives at Cambridge, New York. 

John Alexander and Mary Maxwell were married December 
31, 1879. 

Mary Maxwell, daughter of George S. and Margaret (Tel- 
ford) Maxwell, was born October 5, 1858. 

John and Mary (Maxwell) Alexander had: 

(A) Florence Alexander, born August 29, 1883. 

(B) Frank B. Alexander, bom September 6, 1888; died 
February 25, 1890. 

(C) Emma Belle Alexander, born March 7, 1893. 



222 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(D) Mabel Elizabeth Alexander, born July 25, 1895. 

(E) Ethel May Alexander, born March 18, 1898. 

(9) William James Alexander, seventh son of Maxwell and 
Ann (Small) Alexander, was born February 6, 1856, in Wash- 
ington County, New York, and lives at 341 River street, Troy, 
New York. 

William James Alexander and Frances Milks were married 
September 5, 1878. 

Frances Milks, daughter of Matthew and Margaret Milks, 
was born January 9, 1859. 

William James and Frances (Milks) Alexander had: 

(A) Fred W. Alexander, born March 20, 1881. 

(B) Montgomery Alexander, born September 26, 1888. 

(10) Elizabeth Alexander, third daughter of Maxwell and 
Ann (Small) Alexander, was born April 24, 1858, in Washington 
County, New York, and died November 17, 1902. 

T. E. Baillie and Elizabeth Alexander were married October 
1, 1879, and had: 

(A) Susie Baillie. 

(B) Edward Baillie. 

(11) Katherine Alexander, fourth daughter of Maxwell 
and Ann (Small) Alexander, was born January 9, 1862, in 
Washington County, New York, and died May 7, 1894. 

Burton C. Butler and Katherine Alexander were married. 

Burton C. Butler, son of John B. and Mary Jane (William- 
son) Butler, was born September 27, 1862, and lives at 121 
Twelfth street, Troy, New York. 

(VI) George Small, Jr., fourth son and youngest child of 
George and Jeannette (Lourie) Small, was born August 5, 1822, 
in the town of Jackson, Washington county. New York, and died 
March 25, 1898, at his home near Norwood, Mercer County, Illi- 
nois. He lived on the Small homestead at East Greenwich, 
Washington County, New York, until the spring of 1852, when 
he moved with his family to Wheatland, Will County, Illinois, 
where he lived until the fall of 1856, when he sold his farm and 
moved into Aurora, Illinois, and remained there until the spring 
of 1857, when he removed to Olena, Henderson County, Illinois. 
In the fall of the same year he removed to North Henderson, 
Mercer County, Illinois, and in the spring of 1861 bought a 
farm near Norwood, Mercer County, Illinois, where he lived the 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 223 

remainder of his life. He was a farmer all his life. He was 
highly respected for his honesty and integrity of character. 

George Small, Jr., and Ann Eliza Robertson were married 
September 23, 1846, in Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

Ann Eliza Robertson, third daughter of Archibald and Anne 
(Robinson) Robertson, was born November 20, 1823, in Argyle, 
Washington County, New York, and died November 6, 1893, at 
her home near Norwood, Mercer County, Illinois. She had an 
unusually bright mind; was very fond of literature and was a 
great reader, being very well posted in history. She early in- 
stilled in the minds of her children a desire for education. She 
was very ambitious and proud of her children and could not 
bear the thought of her children falling behind anybody else's 
children. Her children were carefully reared in the strict faith 
of the United Presbyterian church, and were expected to go to 
church and Sabbath school every Sabbath day, rain or shine. 
The writer remembers that for many years he conunitted a 
chapter in the Bible every week and recited it in Sabbath school 
the following Sabbath. The program for Sabbath day was as 
follows : Sabbath school at 10 a. m. ; sermon from 11 to 1 ; then 
a short intermission, followed by another sermon in the after- 
noon. After the services the family went home and had dinner. 
After dinner the ' ' Shorter Catechism ' ' was asked and answered, 
and I might here add that the book was not necessary as we 
could all ask and answer the questions without the book; if any 
more time remained before bedtime some of "White's sermons" 
were read. Mrs. Small was a brilliant conversationalist and a 
great entertainer, and her power of reading the character of 
those with whom she came in contact was almost infallible. 

George and Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small were buried side by 
side in the cemetery at Norwood, Mercer County, Illinois. 

George and Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small had: 

(1) Mary Louise Small, born July 11, 1847. 

(2) Archibald Robertson Small, born January 11, 1850; 
died June 21, 1907. 

(3) Jessie Elizabeth Small, born August 11, 1852. 

(4) Edward Hamilton Small, born August 31, 1856. 

(5) Ella Mattoon Small, born January 24, I860; died Au- 
gust 27, 1895. 

(6) Alice Livingston Small, born July 9, 1864. 

(1) Mary Louise Small, eldest daughter of George and 
Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small, was born July 11, 1847, at East 
Greenwich, Washington County New York. She was educated 



224 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

in the common schools and Monmouth College, Monmouth, Illi- 
nois, attending the latter from September, 1864, until December, 
1866, when she left college to be married. She is now a widow 
and lives at Gerlaw, Warren County, Illinois, where she has lived 
ever since her marriage. 

John Sutherland Winbigler and Mary Louise Small were mar- 
ried February 20, 1867, at her father's home near Norwood, 
Mercer County, Illinois. 

John Sutherland Winbigler, son of Elias and Anna (Gordon) 
Winbigler, was born September 3, 1841, at Walnut Ridge, Sulli- 
van County, Indiana, and died at his home at Gerlaw, Illinois, 
December 30, 1897. His ancestors were German. 

He was in the sophomore class in Monmouth College, when 
he left to enlist in the Civil war. He enlisted in Company "I," 
Fiftieth Illinois Infantry, at Quincy, Illinois, October 22, 1861 ; 
enlistment to date from September 16, 1861. 

He was in Chillicothe and St. Joseph, Missouri, until Janu- 
ary, 1862, when he joined General Grant at Cairo, Illinois. From 
there to Smithland, Kentucky, and Fort Henry, Tennessee, Feb- 
ruary 6, 1862 ; from there to Fort Donelson, Tennessee, Febru- 
ary, 13-14-15, 1862 ; under fire all the time. Again in battle at 
Shiloh, Tennessee, April 6-7, 1862, when he had his hat shot from 
his head; was struck on the arm by a spent ball in the siege of 
Corinth, Mississippi, in May, 1862. Encamped at Corinth, 
Mississippi, and vicinity until October 3 and 4, 1862, when he 
was engaged in the battle of Corinth, Mississippi. Left Corinth 
October 28, 1863, for middle Tennessee. 

Re-enlisted January 1, 1864, for three years or during the 
war, at Lynnville, Tennessee. Came home on thirty days' fur- 
lough, January 25, 1864. Returned February 25, to regiment at 
Quincy, Illinois. From there went to Lynnville, Tennessee, and 
on with General Sherman on the Atlanta campaign. 

Was in skirmish at Snake Creek Gap and Ostauaula River. 
Was in battle of Altoona Pass, October 5, 1864. Was with Gen- 
eral Sherman from Atlanta to Savannah and from Savannah to 
Goldsboro, North Carolina ; from Goldsboro to Johnston 's sur- 
render at Durham, North Carolina ; from there to Richmond, 
Virginia, and the great reunion at Washington, D. C, May, 1865. 
Discharged at Louisville, Kentucky, and Springfield, Illinois, as 
first lieutenant, July 14, 1865. 

Was in the following engagements : Fort Henry ; Fort Donel- 
son; Shiloh; Bears Creek, Mississippi; Siege of Corinth; Battle 
of Corinth ; Snake Creek Gap ; Ostauaula River ; Altoona Pass 
and Bentonville, North Carolina. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 225 

Enlisted as private; promoted corporal, November 25, 1862; 
promoted fourth sergeant, February 28, 1863; promoted first 
sergeant, October 21, 1864; promoted first lieutenant, June 14, 
1865. Mustered out of the United States service, July 13, 1865. 

When he returned home from the war he engaged in farm- 
ing and continued in that occupation until his death. He bought 
part of the farm owned by his father in Spring Grove, Warren 
County, Ilinois, afterward named Gerlaw, and later another 
farm west of that. He was a successful farmer and highly re- 
spected by all who knew him. He was a good husband and kind 
father. 

John Sutherland and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler had: 

(A) Edward Sutherland Winbigler, bom November 24, 
1867. 

(B) Guy Gordon Winbigler, born June 27, 1869. ; 

(C) Hugh Draper Winbigler, born November 2, 1870. 

(D) Roy Winbigler, bom January 6, 1873. 

(E) John Carl Winbigler, born February 1, 1876; died 
March 4, 1881. 

(F) Bryce Rex Winbigler, born January 19, 1878. 

(G) Frank Max Winbigler, born August 5, 1880. 
(H) Jessie Winbigler, born April 22, 1883. 

(I) Harry Lloyd Winbigler, born May 20, 1889. 

(A) Edward Sutherland Winbigler, eldest son of John 
Sutherland and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was born No- 
vember 24, 1867, at Spring Grove, Warren County, Illinois. He 
attended the conunon schools and later Monmouth College, after 
which he taught school for a time. He Avas graduated at Rush 
Medical College, Chicago, March 38, 1893. He commenced prac- 
tice in Alexis, Illinois, where he is still located. He has en- 
joyed a large and lucrative practice. 

Dr. Edward Sutherland Winbigler and Anna Gertrude 
Frantz were married January 30, 1895, at Gerlaw, Warren 
County, Illinois. 

Anna Gertrude Frantz, daughter of John H. and Anna H. 
(Porter) Frantz, was born August 11, 1867, at Spring Grove, 
Warren county, Illinois. 

Dr. Edward Sutherland and Anna Gertrude (Frantz) Win- 
bigler had: 

(a) Chauncey H. Winbigler, born February 1, 1897, at 
Alexis, Illinois. 

(b) Gerald Edward Winbigler, born October 19, 1900, at 
Alexis, Illinois. 



226 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(B) Guy Gordon Winbigler, second son of John Suther- 
land and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was bom June 27, 

1869, at Spring Grove, Warren County, Illinois. He attended 
Monmouth College for some time. He is a successful farmer and 
lives on the farm that belonged to his father, together with his 
mother, Jessie and Harry. He is unmarried. 

(C) Hugh Draper Winbigler, third son of John Sutherland 
and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was born November 2, 

1870, at Spring Grove, Warren County, Blinois. He attended 
Monmouth College, also the Normal School at Bushnell, Illinois. 
He is the chief agent for the Burlington road in Rock Island, 
Illinois. 

Hugh Draper Winbigler and May Loveridge were married 
October 5, 1899, at Alexis, Illinois. 

May Loveridge, daughter of Thomas H. and Margaret (Wad- 
dell) Loveridge, was born April 6, 1875, at Alexis, Illinois. 

Hugh Draper and May (Loveridge) Winbigler had: 

(a) Margaret Louise Winbigler, born October 31, 1900, at 
Beardstown, Illinois. 

(D) Roy Winbigler, fourth son of John Sutherland and 
Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was born January 6, 1873, at 
Gerlaw, AVarren county, Illinois. When the railroad was built 
through Gerlaw the postoffice was moved from Spring Grove to 
Gerlaw ; the name of the postoffice was changed, but not the resi- 
dence of the Winbiglers. Their post office is now Monmouth, 
Illinois, R. F. D. No. 2. 

Roy Winbigler attended the Normal School at Bushnell, Illi- 
nois. He is a fanner and lives a short distance west of his 
mother's home. 

Roy Winbigler and Ruth Meek were married March 11, 1903, 
at Monmouth, Illinois. 

Ruth Meek, daughter of Samuel L. and Dora May (Patton) 
Meek, was born July 1, 1877, at Richland, Indiana. 

(F) Dr. Bryce Rex Winbigler, sixth son of John Suther- 
land and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was born January 19, 
1878, at Gerlaw, Warren County, Illinois. He was graduated at 
the Monmouth High School, June 11, 1897. He was graduated 
at the College of Physicians and Surgeons, Chicago, May 24, 
1904. He settled in Seaton, Mercer County, Illinois. 

Dr. Bryce Rex Winbigler and Etta Estella Jamison were 
married April 11, 1907, at Monmouth, Illinois. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 227 

Etta Estella Jamison, daughter of Michael Van Tuyl and 
Velma (Brent) Jamison, was born August 23, 1880, at Ellison, 
Warren County, Illinois. 

(G) Frank Max Winbigler, seventh son of John Suther- 
land and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was born August 5, 
1880, at Gerlaw, Warren County, Illinois. He attended the Mon- 
mouth High School ; won first honors in declamation in the Mili- 
tary Tract High School Association contest, held at Moline, Illi- 
nois, May 4, 1900. He was graduated at the Monmouth High 
School, June, 1900, and entered Monmouth College; left college 
in the spring of 1892, to take up school work. 

He was principal of the Little York, Warren County, Illinois, 
High School for three years, and is now (1906) principal of the 
Kilbourne, Mason County, Illinois High School. 

Frank Max Winbigler and Lucille Watt were married Octo- 
ber 17, 1906, at Alexis, Illinois. 

Lucille Watt, daughter of John G. and Anna (Porter) Watt, 
and granddaughter of the late Wray Porter, w^as born Septem- 
ber 4, 1883, at Alexis, Illinois. 

(H) Jessie Winbigler, only daughter of John Sutherland 
and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was bom April 22, 1883, 
at Gerlaw, Warren County, Illinois. She was graduated at the 
Monmouth High School, June 12, 1903, and is living at home 
with her mother. 

(1) Harry Lloyd Winbigler, eighth son of John Sutherland 
and Mary Louise (Small) Winbigler, was born May 20, 1889, at 
Gerlaw, Warren County, Illinois. He is still in school. 

(2) Dr. Archibald Robertson Small (author of this 
Genealogy) eldest son of George and Ann Eliza (Robertson) 
Small, was born January 11, 1850, at East Greenwich, Wash- 
ington County, New York. He worked on his father's farm in 
the summers and attended the district schools in the winters 
until September, 1868, when he entered Monmouth College, at 
Monmouth, Illinois, which he attended until June, 1870. He 
taught school during the winter of 1870-1. In the spring of 
1871 he commenced the study of medicine in the office of Drs. 
Webster & Crawford, at Monmouth, Illinois. During the winter 
of 1872-3 he attended his first course of lectures in the Medical 
Department of Michigan University, at Ann Arbor, Michigan. 
During the winter of 1873-4 he attended Rush Medical College, 



228 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Chicago, and was graduated at that institution February 17, 
1874. He spent some months traveling during the following sum- 
mer and visited his birthplace in Washington County, New 
York. In September of that year he commenced the practice 
of medicine in Little York, Warren County, Illinois, and re- 
mained there until April, 1876, when he removed to Decatur, 
Illinois, where he remained until April, 1885. His health being 
somewhat broken from hard work, he spent the summer in travel 
and in August, 1885, opened an office in Chicago, Illinois, where 
he remained in continuous practice until his death, June 21, 
1907. 

During his first three years in Chicago Dr. Small was on the 
staff of the South Side Free Dispensary. He was one of the 
founders of the Chicago Hospital and was a member of the 
first board of directors. For six years he was lecturer in the 
Post Graduate Medical School of Chicago on g}'necology, and 
attending gynecologist to the Post Graduate Hospital. He en- 
joyed a large practice and devoted himself especially to gynecol- 
ogical surgery. He wrote many articles on gynecological and 
other medical subjects. 

During his residence in Decatur he devoted considerable at- 
tention to Masonry, and was Master of Ionic Lodge, 312, A. F. 
& A. M. ; High Priest of Macon Chapter, No. 21, K. A. M. ; and 
Grand Lecturer, A. F. & A. M. of the State of Illinois. 

Dr. Archibald Robertson Small and Minerva Rainey were 
married May 19, 1875, in Belleville, Illinois, by the Rev. Dr. 
Post. 

Minerva Rainey, second daughter of State Senator Jefferson 
Rainey and wife, whose maiden name was Lyons, was born in 
1852, at ]\[arissa, Illinois. Jefferson Rainey was bom in Ten- 
nessee ; his wife was born in South Carolina. Mrs. Rainey 's 
ancestors were Irish. 

Minerva Rainey was graduated at Monmouth College in the 
class of 1872. 

Dr. Archibald Robertson and Minerva (Rainey) Small had: 

(A) Harold Rainey Small, born February 19, 1877. 

Dr. Archibald Robertson Small was separated from Minerva 
(Rainey) Small October 14, 1889. The decree was entered in 
Judge Collin's Court, Chicago, Illinois. 

(A) Harold Rainey Small, only son of Dr. Archibald Rob- 
ertson and Minerva (Rainey) Small, was born February 19, 
1877, in Decatur, Illinois. He was graduated at the Belleville, 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 229 

Illinois, High School, in 1894; at Smith's Academy, St. Louis, 
Missouri, in 1896 ; at the Law Department of Michigan Univer- 
sity, Ann Arbor, Michigan, in 1899. He opened a law office in 
St. Louis, Missouri, in January, 1900, and is doing well. 

Dr. Archibald Robertson Small and Marie Genevieve Cahill 
were married May 26, 1892, in Quincy, Illinois. 

Marie Genevieve Cahill, only daughter of Leo C. and Mary 
Ellen (Klosterman) Cahill, was born March 20, 1862, in De- 
catur, Illinois. 

Leo C. Cahill was born May 24, 1834, in Cumberland, Mary- 
land. 

Mary Ellen (Klosterman) Cahill was born June 4, 1842, in 
Virginia. Her parents were born in Holland. 

(3) Jessie Elizabeth Small, second daughter of George and 
Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small, was born August 11, 1852, at 
Naperville, Illinois. She was educated in the district schools 
and Monmouth College. She attended Monmouth College from 
September, 1868, until June, 1870. She is a talented writer and 
a brainy woman, whose influence has been felt wherever she has 
lived. She is a widow and lives in Lincoln, Nebraska. 

Rev. John Abraham Pollock and Jessie Elizabeth Small were 
married November 12, 1878, at her father's home near Nor- 
wood, Mercer County, Illinois. 

John Abraham Pollock, son of William and Jane (Elder) 
Pollock, was born October 6, 1850, at Huntsville, Ohio, and 
died September 21, 1899, at Colorado Springs, Colorado. 

Rev. John Abraham Pollock was graduated at Monmouth 
College in 1876, with the degree of A. B. Afterward the same 
college conferred on him the degree of A. M. In 1877 he took 
a post-graduate course in the New College, Edinburgh, Scot- 
land, and made a tour through Egypt and the Holy Land. Feb- 
ruary 12, 1878, he was licensed to preach by the United Presby- 
terian Presbytery of Sidney, at Kenton, Ohio. His first pastorate 
was at Burlington, Iowa, where he took charge July 1, 1878. In 
December of the same year he was ordained by the United 
Presbyterian Presbytery of Keokuk, at Columbus City, Iowa. He 
remained in Burlington until 1881, when he took charge of the 
Shiloh congregation in Rush County, Indiana, where he remained 
until 1886. He was then engaged in Evangelistic work in Indi- 
ana, New York, Ohio, Illinois and Iowa for two years. 

He was presidential elector on the Prohibition ticket in Indi- 



230 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

ana in 1884, and a candidate for Congress on the Prohibition 
ticket of the Sixth Indiana district in 1885. 

In September, 1888, he purchased the Indiana Phalanx, pub- 
lished in Indianapolis, which he published until 1891. 

September 15, 1891, he transferred his membership to the 
Presbyterian Church, and was appointed Presbyterian missionary 
of the Indianapolis Presbytery, which position he held until 
November, 1893, when he removed to Lebanon, Indiana. In 
1895 he removed to Tecumseh, Nebraska, where he remained until 
his death. 

In May, 1899, he received the degree of Ph. D. from Frank- 
lin College, Athens, Ohio. 

Rev. John Abraham Pollock was a man of firm convictions 
and an earnest. Christian man. He was a good husband and 
kind father. 

Rev. John Abraham and Jessie Elizabeth (Small) Pollock 
had: 

(A) Ethel Small Pollock, born April 26, 1881, in Burling- 
ton, Iowa. 

(B) Anna Jane Pollock, born August 14, 1883, in Spice- 
land, Indiana. 

(C) John Donald Pollock, born September 28, 1885, in 
Spiceland, Ind. 

All three children were graduated at the High School at Te- 
cumseh, Nebraska. 

John Donald Pollock is a graduate of the University of Ne- 
braska, having taken the electrical engineering course, and is 
now located in Chicago. 

(4) Edward Hamilton Small, second son of George and 
Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small, was born August 31, 1856, at 
"Wheatland, Will County, Illinois. He was a farmer until a 
few years ago, having bought the farm that his father had 
owned since 1861. He sold his farm a few years ago and went 
into the grocery business in Alexis, Illinois, but finding that oc- 
cupation too confining he sold out the business and took a po- 
sition as general agent of the state of Illinois to handle a stock 
food, and is making a success of it. He lives in Galesburg, Il- 
linois. 

Edward Hamilton Small and Fannie R. Sharer were married 
June 12, 1884. 

Fannie R. Sharer, daughter of George and Sarah (Morgan) 
Sharer, was born April 4, 1866, and died May 12, 1891, near 
Norwood, Illinois. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 231 

Edward Hamilton and Fannie R. (Sharer) Small had: 

(A) Herbert Robertson Small, born July 23, 1885. 

(B) Minnie Irene Small, born June 20, 1887. 

(C) Frank Leland Small, born April 19, 1889. 

(A) Herbert Robertson Small, eldest son of Edward Ham- 
ilton and Fannie (Sharer) Small, was born July 23, 1885, near 
Norwood, Mercer County, Illinois. He attended the district 
school and the school in Alexis, Illinois. He is employed in the 
C, B. & Q. freight office in Denver, Colorado. 

Herbert Robertson Small and Lilia Evelyn Dabler were 
married July 26, 1906, in Princeton, Illinois. 

Lilia Evelyn Dabler, daughter of James Edgar and Jane 
Clayton Dabler, was born October 21, 1886, in Princeton, Il- 
linois. 

Herbert Robertson and Lilia Evelyn (Dabler) Small had: 

(a) Edgar Robertson Small, born June 27, 1907. 

Edward Hamilton Small and Alice Jane McFarland were 
married April 5, 1892. 

Alice Jane McFarland, daughter of James and Nancy 
(Humes) McFarland was born November 8, 1859, and died Au- 
gust 29, 1897. 

Edward Hamilton and Alice Jane (McFarland) Small had: 

(A) Mary Agnes Small, bom January 30, 1893. 

(B) Clara Belle Small, born August 5, 1894. 

(C) Ella Louise Small, born October 15, 1895. 

(D) Allie Small, born August 22, 1897; died October 22, 
1897. 

Edward Hamilton Small and Ethel May Perkins were mar- 
ried July 20, 1898. 

Ethel May Perkins, daughter of James Gilmore and Margaret 
(Oswalt) Perkins, was born February 14, 1873. 

Edward Hamilton and Ethel May (Perkins) Small had: 
(A) Ethel Margaret Small, bom May 21, 1902, in Alexis, 
Illinois. 

(5) Ella Mattoon Small, third daughter of George and Ann 
Eliza (Robertson) Small, was born January 24, 1860, at North 
Henderson, Mercer County, Illinois, and died August 27, 1895, 
at her home in Alexis, Illinois. She attended the district schools 
and one year in the High School in Burlington, low^a, and one 
year in Monmouth College. She was a sweet and lovable char- 



232 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

acter, and was universally popular. The day of her funeral 
every business house in Alexis was closed as a token of respect 
to her memory. 

John Bowen Porter and Ella Mattoon Small were married 
January 27, 1881, at her father's home near Norwood, Mercer 
County, Illinois. 

John Bowen Porter, only son of James D. and Mary (Irvin) 
Porter, was born January 25, 1855, four and one-half miles west 
of Alexis, in Warren County, Illinois. He attended the district 
schools and Monmouth College, and was graduated at Monmouth 
College in 1875, and at the Poughkeepsie, New York, Business 
College, May, 1876. He first engaged in farming, but soon gave 
that up and went into the hardware and agricultural implement 
business in Alexis, Illinois. He has recently sold his business 
in Alexis and bought a large farm in Northern Missouri, where 
he is engaged in farming and stock raising. He is married 
again and has a son by his second wife. 

John Bowen and Ella Mattoon (Small) Porter had: 
(A) Irvin Lourie Porter, born November 18, 1881, four and 
one-half miles west of Alexis, in Mercer County, Illinois. He 
was educated in the schools of Alexis and some time in Knox 
College. He is a teller in the First National Bank of Chicago. 

(6) Alice Livingston Small, fourth daughter of George and 
Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small, was born July 9, 1864, near Nor- 
wood, Mercer County, Illinois. 

W. L. Lafferty and Alice Livingston Small were married 
February 1, 1883, at her father's home near Norwood, Mercer 
County, Illinois. 

W. L. Lafferty was a son of William Lafferty, who was a 
large land-owner in Mercer County, Illinois. 

W. L. and Alice Livingston (Small) Lafferty had: 

(A) A daughter, born February 18, 1884; died March 6, 
1884. 

They were afterward divorced. She lives in Alexis, Illinois. 

(Ill) JEANNETTE SMALL, eldest daughter of James and 
Ann (Beveridge) Small, was bom June 20, 1784, and died March 
4, 1848. 

William McGeoch and Jeannette Small were married March 
4, 1803. 

William McGeoch w-as born in June, 1775, in Scotland, and 
died May 8, 1846. 

William and Jeannette (Small) McGeoch had: 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 233 

(I) James McGeoch, born July 23, 1805; died September 
13, 1833. 

(II) Alexander McGeoch, born August 13, 1807; died July 
6, 1862. 

(III) Edward McGeoch, born June 30, 1810; died Septem- 
ber 9, 1830. 

(IV) John McGeoch, born June 27, 1813; died October 15, 
1819. 

(V) George McGeoch, born September 12, 1815 ; died March 
29, 1882. 

(VI) Jane Ann McGeoch, born April 16, 1818; died Feb- 
ruary 15, 1852. 

(I) James McGeoch, eldest son of William and Jeannette 
(Small) McGeoch, was born July 23, 1805, and died September 
13, 1833. He married Ada George November 5, 1832. 

(II) Alexander McGeoch, second son of William and Jean- 
nette (Small) McGeoch, was born August 13, 1807, and died 
July 6, 1862. He enlisted November 6, 1861, in Company *'G," 
Ninety-third New York Infantry. Left Albany April 1, 1862. 
In the Army of the Potomac under General McClellan. Took 
part in siege of Yorktown. Slightly engaged at Williamsburg. 
Four companies as headquarter guard in seven day battle before 
Richmond and at Harrison Landing, where he was killed July 
6, 1862. 

Alexander McGeoch and Lydia Warner were married Janu- 
ary 14, 1833. 

Lydia Warner, daughter of Sylvester Warner, was born April 
23, 1813, and died June 23, 1890. 

Alexander and Lydia (Warner) McGeoch had: 

(1) William McGeoch, born July 16, 1837; died June 21, 
1870. 

(2) James McGeoch, born December 22, 1839; died March 
10, 1903. 

(3) Mary McGeoch, born June 30, 1845. 

(4) Jeannette McGeoch, born October 9, 1848. 

(1) William McGeoch, eldest son of Alexander and Lydia 
(Warner) McGeoch, was bom July 16, 1837, and died June 21, 
1870. 

William McGeoch and Mary Hunt were married January 1, 
1868. I 



234 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Mary Hunt, daughter of Norman and Celia (Neil) Hunt, was 
born May 13, 1846. 

William and Mary (Hunt) McGeoch had: 

(A) Ella McGeoch, born April 7, 1869; died November 1, 
1890. 

(B) William McGeoch, bom October 26, 1870. 

(B) William McGeoch, son of William and Mary (Hunt) 
McGeoch, was born October 26, 1870, and lives at Shushan, New 
York. 

William McGeoch and Jennie Edie were married March 15, 
1894. 

Jennie Edie, daughter of George H. and N. Isabella (Arm- 
strong) Edie, was born February 18, 1873. 

William and Jennie (Edie) McGeoch had: 

(a) Eleanor Isadla McGeoch, born May 6, 1898; died 
September 18, 1898. 

(b) Mary Elizabeth McGeoch, bom August 2, 1904. 

(2) James McGeoch, second son of Alexander and Lydia 
(Warner) McGeoch, was born December 22, 1839, and died 
March 10, 1903. He enlisted September 7, 1861, in Company 
"A," Seventh New York Cavalry. Discharged March 31, 1862. 
Never engaged in active service. 

James McGeoch and Mary Sheridan were married February 
6, 1864. 

Mary Sheridan, daughter of Patrick Sheridan, was born 
January 3, 1847. 

James and Mary (Sheridan) McGeoch had: 

(A) Alexander McGeoch, born February 8, 1865; died 
March 4, 1866. 

(B) John McGeoch, born May 19, 1867. 

(C) William McGeoch, born October 1, 1873. 

(D) Charles H. McGeoch, born January 3, 1876; died in 
infancy. 

(E) Lydia McGeoch, born September 22, 1884. 

(3) Mary McGeoch, eldest daughter of Alexander and Lydia 
(Warner) McGeoch, was born June 30, 1845. 

Aaron J. Arnold and Mary McGeoch were married January 
31, 1866. 

Aaron J. Arnold, son of James Arnold, was born April 3, 
1843. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 235 

Aaron J. and Mary (McGeoch) Arnold had: 

(A) Jennie Arnold, born September 5, 1866. 

(B) Abner Arnold, born April 14, 1868. 

(C) Lewis Arnold, born November 12, 1871. 

(4) Jeannette McGeoch, second daughter of Alexander and 
Lydia (Warner) McGeoch, was bom October 9, 1848. 

Chauncey H. Hart and Jeannette McGeoch were married 
October 30, 1872. 

Chauncey H. Hart, son of Ansel Hart, was born April 12, 
1842. 

Chauncey H. and Jeannette (McGeoch) Hart had : 

(A) Lydia M. Hart, born November 8, 1878. 

(B) George H. Hart, born August 12, 1883; died August 
9, 1901. 

(C) Esther Hart, born April 22, 1885. 

(D) Carrie W. Hart, born January 1, 1892; died January 
22, 1893. 

(V) George McGeoch, fifth son of William and Jeannette 
(Small) McGeoch, was born September 12, 1815, and died 
March 29, 1882. 

George McGeoch and Agnes Telford were married November 
17, 1840. 

Agnes Telford, daughter of Stephen and Mary (Cree) Tel- 
ford, was born April 13, 1819, and died May 10, 1888. 

George and Agnes (Telford) McGeoch had: 

(1) Jeannette McGeoch, born September 6, 1841. 

(2) John McGeoch, born April 30, 1844, died January 28, 
1905. 

(3) Mary Agnes McGeoch, born August 3, 1847; died 
September 6, 1866. 

(4) James Edward McGeoch, born September 20, 1850; 
died February 2, 1851. 

(5) William J. McGeoch, born August 29, 1852. 

(6) George Edward McGeoch, born November 2, 1854. 

(1) Jeannette McGeoch, eldest daughter of George and 
Agnes (Telford) McGeoch, was born September 6, 1841. 

Anderson Poster and Jeannette McGeoch were married De- 
cember 18, 1862. 

Anderson Foster, son of Robert L. and Margaret (Simpson) 
Foster, was bom July 19, 1838. 



236 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

Anderson and Jeannette (McGeoch) Foster had: 

(A) George M. Foster, born July 31, 1864. 

(B) Jennie F. Foster, bom August 23, 1866; died April 
8, 1870. 

(C) Infant son, born April 21, 1868; died May 19, 1868. 

(D) Agnes Foster, born September 19, 1871. 

(E) Susie B. Foster, born July 2, 1874. 

(F) William Foster, born December 10, 1879; died Febru- 
ary 21, 1892. 

(A) George M. Foster, eldest son of Anderson and Jean- 
nette (McGeoch) Foster, was born July 31, 1864, and lives at 
Shushan, New York. 

George M. Foster and Jennie Randies were married January 
24, 1889. 

Jennie Randies, daughter of Alexander and Sarah (White) 
Randies, was born October 4, 1864, and died April 28, 1898. 

George M. and Jennie (Randies) Foster had: 

(a) Edith J. Foster, born November 6, 1889; died July 1, 
1897. 

(b) Anderson Foster, born December 23, 1891. 

(c) Robert Foster, born April 20, 1898. 

George M. Foster and Jennie Miller were married October 
11, 1900. 

Jennie Miller, daughter of David Graham and Jane E. 
(Skinner) Miller, was born November 20, 1865. 

George M. and Jennie (Miller) Foster had: 

(a) Ruth E. Foster, born ]\Iay 20, 1892. 

(D) Agnes Foster, second daughter of Anderson and Jean- 
nette (McGeoch) Foster, was born September 19, 1871. 

Alexander McGeoch, son of John and Mary (FuUerton) Mc- 
Geoch, and Agnes Foster were married December 28, 1892. 
Alexander and Agnes (Foster) McGeoch had: 
(a) John McGeoch, born October 9, 1897. 

(E) Susie B. Foster, third daughter of Anderson and 
Jeannette (McGeoch) Foster, was born July 2, 1874. 

Charles Hedges and Susie B. Foster were married February 
17, 1897. 

Charles Hedges, son of Benjamin C. and Mary A. (Collins) 
Hedges, was born January 22, 1876. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 237 

(2) John McGeoch, eldest son of George and Agnes (Tel- 
ford) McGeoch, was born April 30, 1844, and died January 28, 
1905. 

John McGeoch and Susie Foster were married March 12, 
1866. 

Susie Foster, daughter of Robert L. and Margaret (Simp- 
son) Foster of Shushan, New York, was born September 30, 
1846. 

John and Susie (Foster) McGeoch had: 

(A) Ralph L. McGeoch, born December 1, 1867. 

(B) Frank H. McGeoch, born September 3, 1878; died 
March 31, 1902. 

(A) Dr. Ralph Lyman McGeoch, eldest, and only surviving, 
son of John and Susie (Foster) McGeoch, was born December 
1, 1867. He entered the New York Homeopathic Medical College 
in the fall of 1891 and was graduated at that institution in 1894. 
Late that season he located in Goshen, New York, where he has 
since lived. 

Dr. Ralph Lyman McGeoch and Sarah Coleman were mar- 
ried June 9, 1902. 

Sarah Coleman, daughter of Roswell Carpenter and Sarah 
(Wilkin) Coleman, was born March 15, 1868. 

(4) William J. McGeoch, third son of George and Agnes 
(Telford) McGeoch, was born August 29, 1852, and lives at 
Salem, New York. 

William J. McGeoch and Alice Beattie were married Decem- 
ber 11, 1895. 

Alice Beattie, daughter of Robert and Elizabeth (Beattie) 
Beattie, was born March 13, 1869. 

(6) George Edward McGeoch, fourth son of George and 
Agnes (Telford) McGeoch, was born November 2, 1854, and lives 
at Cambridge, New York, R. F. D. No. 1. 

George Edward McGeoch and Elizabeth McMillan were mar- 
ried September 13, 1876. 

Elizabeth McMillan, daughter of Morrison and Mary Ellis 
(Robertson) McMillan, was born November 9, 1855. 

George Edward and Elizabeth (McMillan) McGeoch had: 

(A) Bertha McGeoch, born October 24, 1877. 

(B) Stanley McGeoch, born September 10, 1879. 

(C) John Loudon McGeoch, born June 15, 1881. 



238 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(D) Morrison McGeoch, born January 15, 1883. 

(E) George Edward McGeoch, born January 5, 1885. 

(A) Bertha McGeoch, only daughter of George Edward 
and Elizabeth (McMillan) McGeoch, was born October 24, 1877. 

Rea L. Beveridge and Bertha McGeoch were married Au- 
gust 30, 1900. 

Rea L. Beveridge, son of J. C. Beveridge, was born October 
30, 1876, and lives at Cambridge, New York. 

Rea L. and Bertha (McGeoch) Beveridge had: 

(a) Mary Evalyn Beveridge, born July 8, 1902. 

(b) Willard Albert Beveridge, born November 21, 1903. 

(B) Stanley McGeoch, eldest son of George Edward and 
Elizabeth (McMillan) McGeoch, was born September 10, 1879. 

Stanley McGeoch and Vesta INIcEachron were married Novem- 
ber 18, 1902. 

Vesta McEachron, daughter of Frank McEachron, was born 
September 13, 1884. 

Stanley and Vesta (McEachron) McGeoch had: 

(a) Bertha Mae McGeoch, born November 8, 1904. 

(C) John Loudon McGeoch, second son of George Edward 
and Elizabeth (McMillan) McGeoch, was born June 15, 1881. 
He is (1906) in the junior class in Monmouth College, Mon- 
mouth, Illinois. 

(VI) Jane Ann McGeoch, only daughter of William and 
Jeannette (Small) McGeoch, was born April 16, 1818, and died 
February 15, 1852. 

James Donaldson and Jane Ann McGeoch were married in 
1851, and had: 

(1) George Donaldson, born in February, 1852. 

(IV) ANNA RECTOR SMALL, second daughter of James 
and Ann (Beveridge) Small, was born in 1786, and died Novem- 
ber 7, 1845, aged fifty-nine years. 

Robert I. Law and Anna Rector Small were married April 
12. 1809. 

Robert I. Law, son of John and Agnes (Herrin) Law, was 
born February 23, 1776, in Salem, New York. 

Robert I. and Anna Rector (Small) Law had: 

( I ) James Law, born April 11, 1810; died in Minnesota. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 239 

( II ) Isaac Law, born September 5, 1815 ; died January 28, 
1861. 

(Ill) David Law, born March 29, 1813 ; died 

( IV) Edward Law, born September 15, 1817 ; died June 
17, 1892. 

( V ) Agnes Law, born October 20, 1820 ; died October 
14, 1884. 

(VI ) Jeannette Law, born April 15, 1821 ; died in 1858. 

( I ) James Law, eldest son of Robert I. and Anna Rector 
(Small) Law, was born April 11, 1810, in Shushan, New York, 
and died in Minnesota. 

James Law and Mary Jane Rankin were married at Wash- 
ington, Pennsylvania, and had, 

(1) Anna Law. 

James Law and Agnes B. Coon were married in the spring 
of 1844, and had : 

(1) Samuel Robert Law. 

(2) Joseph Ireneus Law. ' 

(3) Narcissa Anna Law. 

(4) James Edward Law. 

(5) William Law. i 

(6) David Hervey Law. 

(II) Isaac Law, second son of Robert I. and Anna Rector 
(Small) Law, was born September 5, 1815, in Shushan, New 
York, and died January 28, 1861. 

Isaac Law and Martha Jane Hutchison were married No- 
vember 7, 1845. 

Martha Jane (Hutchison) Law died September 28, 1885. 

Isaac and Martha Jane (Hutchison) Law had: 

(1) Agnes E. Mc. B. Law, born October 30, 1850: died 
March 13, 1887. 

(2) Andrew Law, born November 23, 1851. 

(3) Nettie A. Law, born August 4, 1853. 

(4) Robert I. Law, born May 28, 1856. 

(5) Martha J. Law, born December 18, 1857. 

(2) Andrew Law, eldest son of Isaac and Martha Jane 
(Hutchison) Law, was born November 23, 1851, and lives in 
Salem, New York. 

Andrew Law and Sarah Russell were married and had, 

(A) Robert Law. 



240 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

After the death of Sarah (Russell) Law, Andrew Law mar- 
ried Nettie Ledgerwood. 

(3) Nettie A. Law, second daughter of Isaac and Martha 
Jane (Hutchison) Law, was born August 4, 1853. 

Edgar Ledgerwood and Nettie A. Law were married and had : 

(A) Roy Ledgerwood, born August 12, 1881. 

(B) Lulu Jean Ledgerwood, born June 9, 1883, 
They live at Putnam, New York. 

(4) Robert I. Law, second son of Isaac and Martha Jane 
(Hutchison) Law, was born May 28, 1856, and lives at Middle- 
town, New York. 

Robert I. Law married Marilla Wagoner of Albany, New 
York, 

(5) Martha J. Law, third daughter of Isaac and Martha 
Jane (Hutchison) Law, was born December 18, 1857. 

Frederick L. Comstock and Martha J. Law were married 
October 21, 1896, and had, 

(A) Frederick Law Comstock, born May 15, 1899. 
They live at Gloversville, New York. 

(Ill) David Law, third son of Robert I. and Anna Rector 
(Small) Law, was born March 29, 1813, in Shushan, New York. 

David Law and Annis Potter were married September 26, 
1838, 

Annis (Potter) Law died November 27, 1841. 

David and Annis (Potter) Law had: 

(1) Eliza Agnes Law, bom July 31, 1839; died April 19, 
1870. 

(2) Annis Potter Law, born November 14, 1841; died May 
5, 1842. 

(1) Eliza Agnes Law, eldest daughter of David and Annis 
(Potter) Law, was married to William Law in 1869, and had 
one son, John Potter Law, who died April 22, 1870. 

David Law and Margaret Ann Robertson were married Feb- 
ruary 7, 1843, 

Margaret Ann Robertson, daughter of Gilbert and Elizabeth 
(Dow) Robertson, was born April 4, 1812, and died July 20, 
1844, 



f 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 241 

David and Margaret Ann (Robertson) Law had, 
(1) Anna Mary Law, born July 20, 1844; died September 
9, 1866. 

David Law and Cornelia Thompson were married September 
16, 1845, and had : 

(1) Jeannette Law, born March 1, 1847. 

(2) Hannah Law, born August 30, 1848. 

(3) Andrew Thompson Law, born April 28, 1851; died 
March 4, 1855. 

(2) Hannah Law, second daughter of David and Cornelia 
(Thompson) Law, was born August 30, 1848. 

George L. Marshall and Hannah Law were married March 
6, 1872. 

George L. Marshall, son of Robert and Margaret (Law) 
Marshall, died in May, 1904, and Mrs. George L. Marshall lives 
in Shushan, New York. 

George L. and Hannah (Law) Marshall had, 

(1) Andrew Thompson Marshall, died in infancy. 

(IV) Edward Law, fourth son of Robert I. and Anna Rec- 
tor (Small) Law, was born September 15, 1817, in the town of 
Salem, Washington County, New York, and died June 17, 1892, 
in Fountain Green, Hancock County, Illinois. He came west 
with his family in 1852 and settled at Wheatland, Will County, 
Illinois, where he remained until 1856 or 1857, when he removed 
to Keokuk, Iowa, and afterward to Hancock County, Illinois. 

Edward Law and Jeannette Robertson were married Septem- 
ber 12, 1843, in Argyle, Washington County, New York. 

Jeannette Robertson, second daughter of Archibald and 
Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was born December 4, 1821, in 
Argyle, Washington County, New York, and is still living (1906) 
in Moberly, Missouri. 

Edward and Jeannette (Robertson) Law had: 

(1) Robert I. Law, bom March 6, 1845. 

(2) Archibald Robertson Law, born August 4, 1846. 

(3) Anna Louise Law, born December 10, 1848; died Au- 
gust 11, 1885. 

(4) John Hamilton Law, born June 6, 1851 ; died January 
21, 1852. 

(5) Cornelia Jeannette Law, born February 29, 1853; died 
August 9, 1856. 



242 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(6) Eliza Alice Law, born September 14, 1856; died Feb- 
ruary 9, 1861. 

(7) Edward Duncan Law, born July 3, 1862; died March 
15, 1864. 

(8) Birdie Agnes Law, born August 4, 1865. 

(1) Dr. Robert I. Law, eldest son of Edward and Jeannette 
(Robertson) Law, was born March 6, 1845, in Salem, New Yorii, 
and now lives in Galesburg, Illinois. 

Dr. Robert I. Law and Alice Walker were married September 
1, 1874, in Fountain Green, Hancock County, Illinois. 

Alice Walker was born January 9, 1844, and died September 
28, 1885, in Fountain Green, Illinois. 

Dr. Robert I. and Alice (Walker) Law had: 

(A) Archibald Robertson Law, born June 30, 1875. 

(B) Alexander W. Law, born October 28, 1876. 

(C) George Law, born March 14, 1880 ; died April 30, 1880. 

(D) Louis L. Law, born August 30, 1881. 

(E) Frank F. Law, born September 12, 1883. 

(F) Fred W. Law. born September 22, 1885. 

(D) Louis L. Law, fourth son of Dr. Robert I. and Alice 
(Walker) Law, was born August 30, 1881, in Fountain Green, 
Hancock county, Illinois, and is living at 563 East 62d street, 
Chicago, Illinois. 

Louis L. Law and Mary Helen Hayes were married June 3, 
1903, in Chicago, Illinois. 

Mary Helen Hayes, daughter of John R. and Jean (Graham) 
Hayes, was born January 20, 1880. 

Louis L. and Mary Helen (Hayes) Law had, 

(a) John Walker Law, born February 12, 1904. 

(2) Archibald Robertson Law, second son of Edward and 
Jeannette (Robertson) Law, was born August 4, 1846, in Salem, 
Washington County, New York, and was in South America at 
last accounts. 

Archibald Robertson Law and Maggie Waters were married 
September 18, 1877, in Abilene, Kansas. 

IMaggie Waters was born November 12, 1854, and died Sep- 
tember 20, 1889, in Greenleaf, Kansas. 

Archibald Robertson and Maggie (Waters) Law had, 
(A) Edward Archibald Law, born July 2, 1878, in Abilene, 
Kansas. 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 243 

(3) Anna Louise Law, eldest daughter of Edward and Jean- 
nette (Robertson) Law, was born December 10, 1848, in Salem, 
Washington County, New York, and died August 11, 1885, in 
Moberly, Missouri. 

Alexander MeCandless and Anna Louise Law were married 
September 10, 1868, in Oakwood, Illinois. 

Alexander and Anna Louise (Law) MeCandless had: 

(A) James Edward MeCandless, born April 22, 1870, in 
Louisiana, Missouri. 

(B) William Robertson MeCandless, born March 7, 1873, 
in Moberly, Missouri. 

(C) Frederick MeCandless, born September 11, 1883, in Mo- 
berly, Missouri. 

(8) Birdie Agnes Law, fourth daughter, and youngest child, 
of Edward and Jeannette (Robertson) Law, was born August 
4, 1865, in Oakwood, Illinois. 

Nelson Harry Connfort and Birdie Agnes Law were married 
September 1, 1901, in Moberly Missouri, where they now live. 

(V) Agnes Law, eldest daughter of Robert I. and Anna 
Rector (Small) Law, was born October 20, 1820, and died Octo- 
ber 14, 1884. 

William Shields and Agnes Law were married February 4, 
1844. 

William Shields, son of William Hope Shields, was born 
November 11, 1818, and died May 25, 1869. 

William and Agnes (Law) Shields had: 

(1) William Alexander Shields, born October 12, 1845. 

(2) Robert I. Shields, born March 29, 1848; died October 
4, 1860. 

(3) James Edward Shields, born April 10, 1850. 

(4) Anna Margaret Shields, born November 14, 1852. 

(5) George Shields, and 

(6) Andrew Shields — twins, born March 12, 1855. 

(The former died January 12, 1881.) 

(7) Nettie D. Shields, and 

(8) Isaac L. Shields— twins, born May 24, 1858. 

(1) William Alexander Shields, eldest son of William and 
Agnes (Law) Shields, was born October 12, 1845. 

William Alexander Shields and Mary Zipporah Rogers were 
married December 21, 1882. 



244 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

]Mary Zipporah Rogers was born January 10, 1855, and died 
September 7, 1892. 

William Alexander Shields and Helen D. Stout were mar- 
ried March 11, 1897. 

(4) Anna Margaret Shields, eldest daughter of William and 
Agnes (Law) Shields, was born November 14, 1852. 

Anthony M. Perry and Margaret Shields were married Sep- 
tember 1, 1874. 

Anthony M. Perry was born September 30, 1852. 

Anthony M. and Anna Margaret (Shields) Perry had: 

(A) Martha Perry, born July 9, 1875. 

(B) Nettie S. Perry, born October 16, 1877. 

(C) Gertrude Perry, born July 5, 1889. 

(6) Andrew Shields, fifth son of William and Agnes (Law) 
Shields, was born March 12, 1855, and lives at Cambridge, New 
York, R. F. D. 

Andrew Shields and Carrie Maria Wells, daughter of Henry 
M. and Jane B. Wells, were married March 15, 1882. 
Andrew and Carrie Maria (Wells) Shields had: 

(A) Robert Leroy Shields, born January 27, 1885. 

(B) Andrew Malcolm Shields, born April 29, 1895. 

(7) Nettie D. Shields, second daughter of William and 
Agnes (La\v) Shields, was born May 24, 1858. 

Dr. Thomas Merwin Ledgerwood and Nettie D. Shields were 
married May 29, 1894. 

Dr. Thomas JMerwin Ledgerwood was born October 31, 1855. 

(8) Isaac L. Shields, sixth son of William and Agnes (Law) 
Shields, was born May 24, 1858. 

Isaac L. Shields and Susie Miller were married November 
25, 1885. 

Susie Miller was born November 28, 1859. 

(VI) Jeannette Law, second daughter of Robert I. and 
Anna Rector (Small) Law, was born April 15, 1821, and died 
in 1858. She was married to James Donaldson, and both died 
soon after marriage. 



LINEAGE OF ARCHIBALD ROBERTSON SMALL, M. D. 

(I) Crinan, Lord of Athol, Abbot of Dunkeld and Abthane 
of Dull, married Beatrice, (or Bathoe) daughter of King Mal- 
colm II., and from whom descended all the Kings of Scotland 
from Duncan I. to Alexander III., except Macbeth. 

(II) Duncan I., King of Scotland, (1033-1040) son of 
Crinan and Beatrice. 

(III) Malcolm III. and Donald Bane, sons of Duncan I. 

( IV ) Madach, son of King Donald Bane, first ancient Celtic 
Earl of Athol. (1115.) 

(I) Malcolm III., (Malcolm Canmore) King of Scotland, 
(1057-1093) eldest son of Duncan I. 

(II) Duncan II., King of Scotland, (1093-1095) eldest son 
of Malcolm III., by his first wife, Ingiborge, widow of Thorfinn, 
Earl of Orkney. 

(III) Malcolm, son of King Duncan II., second ancient 
Celtic Earl of Athol. 

(IV) Malcolm, son of Malcolm, son of Duncan II., third 
ancient Celtic Earl of Athol. 

(V) Henry, son of the preceding, fourth and last ancient 
Celtic Earl of Athol. (In the beginning of the thirteenth cen- 
tury.) 

( VI ) Conan, second son of Henry. (1214-1249.) 

( VII ) Ewen Fiz Conan, son of Conan. 

(VIII) Angus, eldest son of Ewen Fiz Conan. 

( IX ) Andrew de Atholia, son of Angus. 

( X ) Duncan de Atholia, son of Andrew de Atholia, who 
gave the clan their distinctive appellation of the clan Donachie, 
or children of Duncan. 

( XI ) Robert de Atholia, son of Duncan de Atholia. 

(XII) Duncan de Atholia, Duncanus de Atholia, dominus 
de Ranagh, or Rannoch, son of Robert de Atholia. (1392.) 

(XIII) Robert Riach, (grizzled) son of the preceding, 
from whom the clan derive the surname Robertson, (1451.) 

(XIV) Alexander Robertson, son of Robert, Robert's son, 
who first bore the surname ROBERTSON. He was the fifth 
Baron of Strowan. (Died 1507.) 

(XV) JOHN ROBERTSON, first Laird of Muirton, Elgin- 
shire, second son of Alexander Robertson, by his second wife, 
Lady Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Stewart of Baloing, Earl 



246 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

of Athol, (a descendant of Edward I., King of England) by his 
wife. Lady Eleanor Sinclair, daughter of William, Earl of Ork- 
ney, and a descendant of James I., King of Scotland. 

JOHN ROBERTSON married Lady Margaret Crighton, 
whose descent follows: 

(1) James II., King of Scotland, married Lady Mary, 
daughter of Arnold, Duke of Guilders, of the House of Egmond, 
and had, 

(2) Princess Margaret Stuart, who was married, first, to 
William, third Lord Crighton, and had, 

(3) Sir James Crighton of Prendraught, eldest son, who 
married Lady Catherine, daughter of William Lord Bostwick, 
and had, 

(4) Lady Margaret Crighton, who was married to JOHN 
ROBERTSON. 

The above marriage must have occurred about 1500, so that 
there is a space here of more than two centuries, seven genera- 
tions, which I have not as yet been able to trace fully, though 
I have reasons, which I cannot state here, for believing that our 
immediate ancestor, John Robertson of Peterhead, sprang from 
the above marriage of JOHN ROBERTSON and LADY MAR- 
GARET CRIGHTON. 

(XXII) John Robertson of Peterhead, Aberdeenshire, Scot- 
land, (died about 1762) descendant of the above, married Anne 
Hamilton, one of whose ancestors, the first Lord Hamilton, mar- 
ried Princess Mary, eldest daughter of James II., King of Scot- 
land. 

(XXIII) William Robertson of Argyle, New York, (1752- 
1825) son of John and Anne (Hamilton) Robertson, married 
Mary Livingston, ( 1757-1793 ) daughter of Archibald Livingston, 
(1730-1792) (a descendant of the seventh Lord Livingston, Earl 
of Linlithgow and Calendar) by his wife, Eleanor McNaughton, 
daughter of Alexander McNaughton, (whose ancestry runs back 
to the Pictish Kings, 455) by his wife, Mary MacDonald, grand- 
daughter of Sir James McDonald, second Baronet of Slate, 
(whose ancestoT*, John MacDonald, Lord of the Isles, married 
Princess Margaret, daughter of King Robert II.) and, I believe, 
a daughter of Sir Donald MacDonald, third Baronet of Slate, 
(though she may have been a daughter of one of the other sons 
of Sir James MacDonald) by his wife, Lady Mary Douglas, 
daughter of Sir Robert Douglas, tenth Earl of Morton, who was 
the eldest son of Sir William Douglas, ninth Earl of Morton, 
Knight of the Garter and Lord High Steward of Scotland, who 
before the war broke out was one of the richest and greatest sub- 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 247 

jects in the kingdom, by his wife, Lady Anne Keith, daughter 
of George, fifth Earl Marischal of Scotland. 

(XXIV) Archibald Robertson, (1780-1849) second son of 
William and Mary (Livingston) Robertson, married Anne Robin- 
son, (1794-1849) daughter of Duncan and Jeannette (Robeson) 
Robinson. The Robinsons came from Edinburgh, Scotland, to 
America, in 1801. 

(XXV) Ann Eliza Robertson (1823-1893), third daughter 
of Archibald and Anne (Robinson) Robertson, was married to 
George Small, September 23, 1846. 

LINEAGE OF GEORGE SMALL. 

WILLIAM SMALL of Kindrogan married ANNE STEW- 
ART about 1720. 

Lineage of ANNE STEWART. This is a branch of the Royal 
House of Stewart. 

(1) John Stewart, the first of Urrard, was lineally descended 
from Jolm Stewart, progenitor of the Athol Stewarts, who was 
the fourth son of Alexander Lord Badenoch, Earl of Buchan, a 
younger son of King Robert 11. 

He married a daughter of M'Grigor, and was father of 

(2) Robert Stewart of Urrard, who married a daughter of 
Robertson of Faskally, and had, with other issue, (Robertson of 
Faskally, was a descendant of Alexander Robertson, brother of 
John Robertson. (XV.) ) 

(3) Alexander Stewart, his heir, and George Stewart of 
Baloan. 

Alexander Stewart married Christian, daughter of Leslie of 
Renrory, (now called Urrard) governor of the Castle of Blair, 
and was succeeded by his son, 

(4) Robert Stewart of Urrard, who married Margaret, 
daughter of the celebrated Charles Robertson of Aukleeks, com- 
monly called Fearlach, n'n T'ed, and had two sons, (Charles 
Robertson was a descendent of James Robertson, fourth son of 
Alexander Robertson, (XIV) by his first wife, Lady Elizabeth, 
daughter of Patrick Lord Glammis, grandson of Lady Jane Stew- 
art, daughter of Robert II.) 

(5) John Stewart, his heir, and William Stewart. 

John Stewart of Urrard, married, first, a daughter of Menzies 
of Rotmills, by whom he had five sons. 

(6) James Stewart of Urrard, his heir, married, first, Anne, 
daughter of Cambell Balgershoe, and had by her two sons and 
six daughters. 



248 THE GENEALOGY OF THE ROBERTSON, 

(7) ANNE STEWART, fifth daughter, was married to 
WILLIAM SMALL of Kindrogan. 

(8) JAMES SMALL of Cambridge, New York, believed 
to be a son of William and Anne (Stewart) Small, was born in 
Scotland in 1749 ; came from Glasgow to America in 1774 ; set- 
tled in Cambridge New York, and died August 13, 1827. He 
was a soldier in the Revolutionary war; enlisted in the Albany 
County Militia^ 16th Regiment. 

James Small and Ann Beveridge w^ere married in Cambridge, 
New York. 

Ann Beveridge, daughter of George and Janet (Lourie) Bev- 
eridge, was born in 1755, in Strathmiglo, Fifeshire, Scotland; 
came to America in 1774 ; and died June 10, 1830, in Cambridge, 
New York. 

(10) George Small, (1782-1855) second son of James and 
Ann (Beveridge) Small married Jeannette Lourie, (1783-1865) 
daughter of Alexander Lourie, who was born in Scotland. 

(11) George Small, (1822-1898) fourth son and youngest 
child of George and Jeannette (Lourie) Small, married Ann 
Eliza Robertson, (XXV) September 23, 1846, and had, 

(XXVI) Archibald Robertson Small, eldest son of George 
and Ann Eliza (Robertson) Small, born January 11, 1850, in 
East Greenwich, Washington County, New York. 

In this lineage on the Robertson side is : 
One line running back to Duncan II., King of Scotland; 
one line running back to Edward I., King of England; 
one line running back to James I., King of Scotland : 
two lines running back to James II., King of Scotland ; 
one line running back to Robert II., King of Scotland ; 
one line running back to the Pictish Kings, 455, viz. : 

John Robertson, 1st Laird of Muirton, descended from Duncan 
n, on his father's side, and from Edward I, King of Eng- 
land, and James I, King of Scotland, on his mother's side 3 

Lady Margaret Crighton, wife of John Robertson, descended 

from James II, King of Scotland 1 

Anne Hamilton, wife of John Robertson of Peterhead, descend- 
ed from James II, King of Scotland 1 

Alexander McNaughton, descended from the Pictish kings, 455 1 

Mary McDonald, wife of Alexander McNaughton, descended 

from Robert II, King of Scotland 1 

7 



SMALL AND RELATED FAMILIES. 249 

In this lineage on the Small side are: 

Two lines running back to Duncan II., King of Scotland; 

one line running back to Edward I., King of England; 

one line running back to James I., King of Scotland ; 

two lines running back to Robert II., King of Scotland, viz. : 

Anne Stewart, wife of William Small, descended from Robert 

II 1 

And through Robertson of Faskally, from Duncan II, King of 
Scotland, Edward I, King of England, and James I, King of 
Scotland 3 

And through Charles Robertson, from Duncan II, and Robert II 2 

6 

7 

13 

This lineage applies, as far as the descent from kings is 
concerned, to all the descendants of William Robertson of Ar- 
gyle, and James Small of Cambridge, New York. 

Those who are descendants of William Robertson can trace 
their lineage through seven lines to kings, and those who are 
descendants of James Small can trace their lineage through six 
lines to kings. Those who are descendants of both William Rob- 
ertson and James Small can trace their lineage through thirteen 
lines to kings. 

In addition to the above is the Hamilton lineage, including : 

Thirty Parthian Kings, from Arsaces I., B. C. 256, to Arta- 
banus IV., 226 A. D. 

Five Graeco-Roman Emperors, including Constantine the 
Great (274-337); Basil I. (867); Leo VI.; Constantine VII.; 
and Romanus II. (959). 

Five Russian Czars, viz., Ruric (862); Igor; Sviatoslav; 
Vladimir; and Yaroslav (1051). 

Three French Kings, viz., Hugh Capet (987) ; Robert; and 
Henry I. (1031). 

These forty-three rulers, together with Malcolm II. ; Duncan 
I.; Malcolm III.; Duncan II.; Edward I., of England; James 
I., of Scotland; James II., of Scotland; Robert II., of Scotland; 
and three Pictish Kings, named Nectan, make a list of fifty-four 
individual rulers — kings, emperors and czars — claimed as ances- 
tors in this lineage. 



INDEX. 



Adams, John Henry f>14 

Adams. Mary Hanna (SmailYPo'rter.2i3-214 
Adams, William Henry . 214 

Alexander, Ann (Small) i92-'>17 

Alexander, Anna " ' ooq 

Alexander, Annie (Devlin) 001 

Alexander, Arthur Cleo ojo 

Alexander, Catherine (Bailey) ooi 

Alexander, Celia (Greene). . "70 

Alexander, Charles .... ooT 

Alexander, Christiana (Sheldon)" ^18 

Alexander, Cora M. (Snider) . 91 q 

Alexander, Delia (Moffltt) . oiq 

Alexander, Edward L "70 

Alexander. Edward Livingston 71 

Alexander, Edward S ' offlooi 

Alexander, Ella M. (Sparks) .. l!.' .'T ^Tq 
Alexander, Emma Belle . ' ' 'ooi 

Alexander, Emma .T. (Lee) '.'. 2^0 

Ale.xander, Ethel May ... 2'>'> 

Alexander, Eva oZn 

Alexander, Florence 991 

Alexander, Frances (Milks) '.'. ooo 

Alexander, Frank B 090 

Alexander, Fred W 990 

Alexander, George ... '>i7-590 

Alexander, Isaac S '.'.'.'. " "79 

Alexander, .Tames 71' 

Alexander, .Tames R. ...........'. 79 

Alexander. .John ..." .266-2i7-'>9T 

Alexander, .Tohn " ' ' ' ^18-^10 

Alexander, John M '. " ■"71 

Alexander, Mabel Elizabeth! .' 999 

Alexander, Marguerite E. . "79 

Alexander, Mary E 71 

Alexander, Mary (Maxwell) '. '. .'265-266-2'>l 

Alexander, Maxwell 217 

Alexander, Maxwell '. 919 

Alexander, Mary (Waters) '.'.'.'.'. 999 

Alexander, Montgomery 029 

Alexander, Nelson '.'.'.'. 217 

Alexander, Orlando . . . 91 71990 

Alexander, Peter " 7V 

Alexander, Robert 217-218 

Alexander, Robert Earl . . 910 

Alexander, Roy M "79 

Alexander, Sarah (Livingston) 7^ 

Alexander. William .... 7J 

Alexander, William G 79 

Alexander. William .Tames. . . . . ' "0171999 

Alexander. William S ^18-2To 

Andrews. Lillian Ford " 170 

Armstrong, Archibald, Jr.. i{'^ 

Armstrong, Mary L. (Reid) ...."; ii.=i 

Armstrong. Thomas Reid '"'115 

Arnold, Aaron J " ' " '934 

Arnold, Abner o'n- 

Arnold, Jennie .'. o'q'4 

Arnold, Lewis ." og"^ 

Arnold, Mary (McGeoch) ..!.".' i!." "933l93'4 

Ashton, Ann (Beverldge) 156 

Ashton. Isaac """'i'=;a 

Athol. Earls of ? ? 

Atwood. Charles G loq 

Atwood, Flora ,[ 139 

Atwood, Lorenzo Benson. .............. 138 

B 

Baillie. Edward 999 

Baillie, Elizabeth (Alexander) .'!!! '9171999 
Baillie. Susie ^99 



Baillie, T. E 922 

Becker, Alfred W '.'.'.'. lol 

Becker, Alice ( Sharp) .".■.■."."; i85 

Becker, Annabel R """"ififi 

Becker, Annie (Rice) '..'. ilfi 1 

Becker, Blanche Louise '. isfti 

Becker, Charle.s C .' 185-186 ■ 

Becker, Elna Grace 186 

Becker, Emma ( Skiff) 186 

Becker, Frederick M ' " i85-186 

Becker, Hannah (Brownell) '.'. 185 

Becker, Henry W 185-186 

Becker, James Edward is^ 

Becker, J. V. S 185 

Becker, John R ." ." ." i85-186 

Becker, Lester 135 

Becker, Llbble (Brownell) '..'.'.'.'. I86 

Becker, Martha (Hunter) ■186 

Becker, Mary ic^ 

Becker, Mildred '.'. {gQ 

Becker, Niles Rice 186 

Becker, Sarah E. (Small) ....'.'.'.'. iw-lS^ 

Bender, Adelbert 178 

Bender, Ann E. (Richardson) !!.'! ."i73ll77 

Bender, Isaac 177 

Bender, .Toshua J 170 

Bender, Laura E 170 

Bender, Lottie ( Aarm) ".'.'.'.'.'. 173 

Bender. Lulu ' " " ' 173 

Bender, Thomas .' .'. 173 

Bender, William Richardson 177 

Beverldge, Hon. Albert J 162 

Beverldge. Alexander '"'"ns 

Beverldge. Alexander W. . 907 

Beveiidge. Andrew 155-1.56^158 

Beverldge, Rev. Andrew M., D. D... 159-1 60 

Beverldge, Ann 153 

Beverldge, Ann (Hoy) ...:::;::."." i59li59 
Beverldge, Bertha (McGeoch) ... 933 

Beverldge, Catherine (Eddv) . " "l63 

Beverldge, Catherine M. (Langsdale) ' ' 162 

Beverldge, Daedda "159 

Beverldge, Daedda (Wilcox) '. 159 

Beverldge, David " "153 

Beverldge, Ella (Reutzger) 1,59 

Beverldge, Elizabeth (Armitage) .. ""l56 
Beverldge, Elizabeth (Dlsbrow) .. 159 

Beverldge, Elizabeth (Irwin) 159 

Beverldge, George 152-159 

Beverldge, Dr. George 162 

Beverldge, George Maxwell 207 

Beverldge. George of Strathmiglo. .155-156 
Beverldge, Helen M. (Judson) . . 1.59 

Beverldge, Henry Loomls ." ." " " I6O 

Beverldge, Isabel (Cummlngs) ....156-158 

Beverldge, James 153 

Beverldge, James Hoy 159 

Beveridge, Dr. J. M 169 

Beverldge, Janet (Fotheringham) 'li'ise 

Beveridge, Janet (Lourie) 155-156 

Beveridge, Jeannette 1.53 

Beveridge, .Tohn '.'.'.' HiG-^Ol 

Beveridge. Hon. .Tohn Lourie. .159-160-162 

Beveridge. Kuhne 1,59 

Beverldge. Marlon 159 

Beveridge. Mary B. (Maxwell) . . . !266-207 

Beverldge. Mary Evalvn 933 

Beveridge. Mary (McCleary) 207 

Beveridge, Matthew 155-158 

Beveridge, Merrltt Hoy i^g 

Beveridge. Philo Judson ". 159 

Beverldge, Phyllis " " 159 



Beveridge, Ray 159 

Beveridge, Rea L 238 

Beveridge, Sarah (Loomis) 159-160 

Beveridge, Thomas 159 

Beveridge, Rev. Thomas, D. D 156-157 

Beveridge, Willard Albert 238 

Beveridge, Wilson McNItt 207 

Black, Anna Jeannette 203 

Black, Anna M. (Maxwell) 202-203 

Black, James 203 

Black, Margaret Isabelle 203 

Black. Martha Elizabeth 203 

Blain, Edward Small 215 

Blain, Mary E. (Robinson) 215 

Blain, Lieut. Wllber B 215 

Brougham, Henry Lord 33 

Burt, Albert Parens 180 

Burt, Baby 180 

Burt, Ernest Leaman 180 

Burt, Florence Josephine 180 

Burt, George Dewey 180 

Burt, Josephine A. (Richardson) 180 

Burt, Lloyd Gael 180 

Burt, Men Silas 180 

Burt, Gael Jacob 180 

Burt. Ruby Clara 180 

Butler, Burton C 222 

Butler, Katherine (Alexander) ....217-222 

C 

Cameron, James 138 

Cameron, Jane Ann (McDougall) . .133-137 

Cameron, Samuel 137 

Cameron, Wellington 138 

Campbell, Charles Curry 209 

Campbell, Charles Theodore 209 

Campbell, Lieut. Donald 80 

Campbell, James S 130 

Campbell, John 199 

Campbell, John David 209 

Campbell, Josephine Grr 209 

Campbell, Julia Elizabeth (Orr) 209 

Campbell, Capt. Lauchlin 80 

Campbell, Laura (Graham) 130 

Campbell. Lillie Margaret 209 

Campbell, Margaret (Small) 199 

Campbell, Marshall 209 

Campbell, Mary Alice 209 

Campbell, Ruth Winifred 209 

Cannon, Dr. Alphonso 140 

Cannon, Stanley 140 

Collins, Armlnta (McClarren) 174 

Collins, Cornelius Bruce 174 

Collins, Edith (McMullin) 174 

Collins, Edward LeRoy 174 

Collins. Ethel Grace 174 

Collins, Helen 174 

Collins, Jeannette 174 

Collins, John P. Hale 174 

Collins. Martha Eunice 174 

Collins, Pauline May 174 

Collins, Robert McClarren 174 

Comstock, Frederick L 240 

Comstock, Frederick Law 240 

Comstock, Martha J. (Law) 240 

Connfort, Birdie Agnes (Law) 243 

Connfort, Nelson Harry 243 

Conover. Anna Jean 110 

Conover. George Van Amber 110 

Conover, May Edith (Liddle) 110 

Conover, Thadeus Sidney 110 

Conover, Thadeus Sidney, jr Ill 

Coulter, Andrew Woods 188 

Coulter, Blanche 218 

Coulter, Blanche Louise 188 

Coulter, Cornelia (Self ridge) 218 

Coulter. Edith M. (Cornell) 188 

Coulter, Edward Cornell 188 

Coulter, Edward Small 188 

Coulter, Fannie 217 

Coulter, Florence 188-218 

Coulter, Harold R 218 

Coulter, Henry 188-218 



Coulter, James Alexander 217-218 

Coulter, Jeannette (Alexander) 217 

Coulter, Katherine C 218 

Coulter, Louis J 218 

Coulter, Margaret B 218 

Coulter, Nancy W. (Robertson) 218 

Coulter, Phebe Thomas (Small) .. .187-188 

Coulter, Sara M 218 

Coulter, William S 218 

Crawford, Albert S 134 

Crawford, Elizabeth Beaty (McDou- 
gall) 133-134 

Crawford, Frank A 134 

Crawford, Hiram 134 

Crawford, James Edward 134 

Crawford, Jeannette M 134 

Crawford, John M 134 

Crawford, Minnie E 134 

Crawford, Sarah E. (Smith) 134 

Crighton, Lady Margaret 33-101-246 

D 

Day, Albert Burton 178-179 

Day, Albert Henry 178 

Day, Anna F. (Eberle) 178 

Day, Catherine (Daifer) 179 

Day, Charles Eberle 179 

Day, Charles Ulysses 178 

Day, Cleo Grace 175 

Day, Edna Pearl (Maxwell) 179 

Day, Fred A 175 

Day, George Francis 178 

Day, Julian A 175 

Day, Mary J. (McClarren) 174-175 

Day, Robert Howard 175 

Day, Russell George 179 

Day, Sarah Jeannette 175 

Dahl, Anna (Skinner) Robertson 124 

Davison, Charles M 74 

Davison. Jennie (McDougall) 74 

Davitt, Emma Warren (Small) 213-216 

Davitt. John Findley 216 

Donaldson, George 238 

Donaldson, Jane Ann (McGeoch) . .233-238 

Donaldson, James 238 

Donaldson, Jeannette (Law) 239-244 

Douglas, Lady Mary 95 

E 

Edmonds, Albert 144 

Edmonds, Clelland Jackson 144 

Edmonds, James Edward 144 

Edmonds, John Robertson 144 

Edmonds, Sarah Small (Robertson). 141-144 

F 

Feld, Clara E. (Richardson) 180-181 

Feld, Edward Leo 181 

Feld, Eleanor Kathleen 181 

Feld, John Bernard 181 

Feld, John Walter 181 

Feld, Mary Clara 181 

Field, Mary H 89 

Finley, John 212 

Finley, Martha 212 

Finley, Rev. Samuel, D. D 212 

Eraser, George L 202 

Eraser, Jane W. (Maxwell) 202 

French, Isabel (Beveridge) 159 

French, William 159 

Foster, Anderson 235 

Foster, Edith J 236 

Foster. George M. 236 

Foster, Jeannette (McGeoch) 235 

Foster, Jennie F 236 

Foster, Jennie (Miller) 236 

Foster, Jennie (Randies) 236 

Foster, Robert 236 

Foster, Ruth E 236 

Foster, William 236 

Fotheringham, George 156 

Fotheringham, Janet (Lourie) Bev- 
eridge 156-157 



Galbraith, Bertha (Becker) 186 

Galbraith, Walter 186 

Gib, Rev. Adam 156 

Glnn, Alma M 199 

Ginn, Benjamin 199 

Ginn, Bertha Dean 199 

Glnn, Prances A. (Small) 198-199 

Glnn, Francis Clair 199 

Glnn, Gertrude Merl 199 

Glnn, Hugh 199 

Gladstone, William Ewart 31 

Glasgow, Hon. Joseph Montgomery 143 

Glasgow, Phebe Ann (Robertson) . .141-143 

Glasgow, Samuel Black 148 

Goldie. Frank E 221 

Goldle, Leigh 221 

Goldie. Mary 221 

Goldle, Ward B 221 

Goldy, Eugene 221 

Goldy, Ida (Alexander) 221 

Graham, Rev. Edward Brown 129 

Graham, Elizabeth (Small) 198-200 

Graham, Eliza Moores (Lourle) 129 

Graham, George Cloyd 200 

Graham, Glee 179 

Graham, Harriet R. (Harding) 179 

Graham, James Weldon 200 

Graham, John 179 

Graham, John Wilber 200 

Graham, Leona Belle 200 

Graham, L. Francis 200 

Graham, liOis 130 

Graham. Marv Clara 130 

Graham. Ralph 200 

Graham, Virdin 200 

H 

Hall, Eleanor (Shaw) 73 

Hall, Marguerite (Atwood) 139 

Hall. Robert G 73 

Hamilton, Anne 47-49-105-246 

Hamiltons, in Scotland 50 

Hamilton, Lineage of 34 

Harding, Amos Tryon 179 

Harding, Mary (Richardson) Day 

173-178-179 

Harper. Elizabeth M 202 

Harper, Jeannette A. (Maxwell) 202 

Harper, Sarah Isabella 202 

Harper, William 202 

Harris, Anna (Allllard) 138 

Harris. Lorraine 1.38 

Harris, William H 138 

Hart, Carrie W. 2.35 

Plart. Chauncev II 235 

Hart, Esther " 235 

Hart, George II 235 

Hart. Jeannette (McGeoch) 233-235 

Hart, Lydia M 235 

Hedges. Charles 236 

Hedges. Susie B. (Foster) 236 

Hendrickson, Alfred Davis 144 

Hendrickson. Willetta II. (Robertson) .. 144 

Hendrickson. William, Jr 144 

Hendrick>5on. William 3 144 

Henry, James 159 

Henry, Jeannette (Beveridge) 159 

Henry. Mary Livingston 126 

Henry, M.iry Livingston (Robertson) ... 126 

Henry, Ta trick. Lineage of 30 

Henry. William 126 

Ilerrington. Mary E. (Coulter) 1S8 

Ilerrington. Walter Willard ISO 

High, TTelen (Ravmond) 150 

High. Shirlv 159 

Hill. Alfred George 143 

Hill. Fannip (Robertson) 142-143 

Hopkins. Iltnry McLaer 189 

Hopkins, James Archibald ISO 

Hopkins, Josephine (Small) „ ....187-189 
Hopkins, ilary Alice 189 



Hurd, Katherine (Stevenson) Richard- 
son 173 



Jaggers, John Tompkins 175 

Jaggers, Paul Dales 175 

Jaggers, Sarah A. (McClarren) . . . .174— 175 

Jaggers, Stephen Mitchell 175 

James, Alta Maria 182 

James, Clarlsa Phoebe 182 

James, Edward 182 

James, Fred 182 

James, George Washington 181 

James, Harriet Irene 182 

James, Helda (Drake) 182 

James, Katherine Helen 183 

James, Mary (Pries) 183 

James, Mattie E. (Williams) 182 

James, Phebe (Richardson) 173-181 

James, Rolla M 182 

James, Ruth 182 

James, Walter G 182 

Johnsonbaugh, Charles E 199 

Johnsonbaugh, Goldie Fay 199 

Johnsonbaugh, Ida E. (Small) 198-199 

Johnsonbaugh, James Paul 200 

Johnsonbaugh, Jennie Merl 199 

Johnston, Annie Margaret (Small) .187-190 
Johnston, William Henry 191 

K 

Kenyon, Fred W 116 

Kevon, Jeannette (Armstrong) 116 

Kilmer, Albert L 183 

Kilmer, Eldora 183 

Kilmer, Florence Ethel 183 

Kilmer, James Milo 183 

Kilmer, Jessie 183 

Kilmer, Mabel M 183 

Kilmer. Susannah R. (Richardson) .173-183 

Kilmer, William M 183 

Kings of Scotland 9 

Knickerbocker. Capt. Hugh B 200 

Knickerbocker, John H 201 

Knickerbocker, Mary Ann (Small) .198-200 
Kyle, Anna Grace (McClarren) ... .174-176 

Kyle. Anna Jeannette 176 

Kyle, Florence Louise 176 

Kyle, Foster Jackson 176 

Kvle, Helen 176 

Kvle, Mabel Ruth 176 

Kyle, Mildred 176 

Kyle, Roland McClarren 176 



Laffertv, Alice Livingston (Small) .223-232 

Lafferty. W. L 232 

Law, Agnes B. (Coon) 239 

Law, Agnes E, McB 2.39 

Law. Agnes (Herrin) 238 

Law. Alexander W 242 

Law, Alice (Walker) 242 

Law, Andrew 2.39 

Law, Andrew Thompson 241 

Law. Anna 2.39 

Law. Anna Mary 116-241 

Law. Anna Rector (Small) 167-238 

Law, Annis Potter 240 

Law, Archibald Robertson 241-242 

I-aw. Cornelia .Jeannette 241 

Law, Cornelia (Thompson) 241 

Law. David 116-239-240-241 

Law. David Ilervev 239 

Law. Edward 126-239-241 

Law. Edward Archibald 242 

Law. Edward Duncan 242 

Law, Eliza Agnes (Law) 240 

Law. Eliza Alice 242 

Law, Ellsworth 75 

Law. Frank F 242 

Law. Fred W 242 

Law, George 242 



Law, Grace (McDougall) 75 

Law, Isaac 239 

Law, James 238 

Law, James Edward 239 

Law, Jeannette 241 

Law, Jeannette (Robertson) 126-241 

Law, John 238 

Law, John Hamilton 241 

Law, John Potter 240 

Law, John Walker 242 

Law, Joseph Ireneus 239 

Law, Louis L 242 

Law, Maggie (Waters) 242 

Law, Margaret Ann (Robertson) 

115-116-240 

Law, Martha Jane (Hutchison) 239 

Law, Marilla (Wagoner) 240 

Law, Mary Helen ( Hayes) 242 

Law, Mary Jane (Rankin) 239 

Law, Narcissa Anna 239 

Law, Nettie (Ledgerwood) 240 

Law, Robert I. (1) 238 

Law, Robert I. (2) 240 

Law, Dr. Robert 1 241-242 

Law, Samuel Robert 239 

Law, Sarah (Russell) 239 

Law, William 239 

Ledgerwood, Edgar 240 

Ledgerwood. Lulu Jean 240 

Ledgerwood, Nettie A. (Law) 240 

Ledgerwood. Nettie D. (Shields) 244 

Ledgerwood, Roy 240 

Ledgerwood. Dr, Thomas M 244 

Lendrum, Eliza (Robertson) 115-120 

Lendrum, Mary E 120 

Lendrum, William 120 

Leonard, James 211 

Leonard. Mary (Craig) 211 

Lett, Clare 148 

Lett, Ethel Abigail (Patten) 147-148 

Lett, Hon. Thomas 148 

Liddle. Anna Evelyn 110 

Liddle, Anna (McNeil) 110 

Liddle, Bessie Brown 110 

Liddle, Edna (Bradford) 110 

Liddle. Daniel 110 

Liddle. Margaret Irene 110 

Liddle, Mary Sterling 110 

Liddle. May Edith 110 

Liddle, Nellie 110 

Liddle. Ranson G 110 

Liddle. Ralph Clark '. ] . ijo 

Liddle. William 110 

Livingston. Lineage of '.'.'.'. 56 

Livingston, Hon. Alexander ! 68-70 

Livingston. Archibald 68 

Livingston. Brokholst 64 

Livingston, Edward 65 

Livingston. Eleanor .[ , 69 

Livingston. Elizabeth (McDougall) . . . . . 70 

Livingston, Jeannette 68 

Livingston. .John H .'. 67 

Livingston. Margaret . 68 

Livingston, Afarianne .'. 69 

Livingston, Mary .,'. 68 

Livingston, Moses ] ] 69 

Livingston. Phillip 63 

Livingston. Robert R 64 

Livingston, William 64 

Loomis. Rev. Aretas, D. D .".'.' .160 

Lourie. Alexander 155 

Lourie. Alexander .'. 128 

Lourie, Ann !!'.!! 155 

Lourie, Ann (Gilmore) !l.55 

Lourie, Anna Eurella " ' I3u 

Lourie, Anna S. (Crocker) .130 

Lourie. Arthur William 129 

Lourie. Catherine 130 

Lourie, Catherine Eleanor (Robert- 

son) 126-128 

Lourie. Christian 155 

Lourie, Donald Bradford 130 



Lourie, Elizabeth J. (Steele) 129 

Lourie, Flora McDonald (Carpenter) .. .129 

Lourie, George Brown 130 

Lourie, Grace Elizabeth 129 

Lourie, Hamilton Alexander 130 

Lourie, Herbert Mattoon 129 

Lourie, Herbert Shaw 129 

Lourie, Irvine Robertson 130 

Lourie, Janet (Beveridge) 156 

Lourie, John of Auctermuchty 155 

Lourie, Judge James 158 

Lourie, Laura A. (Hamlll) 129 

Lourie, Dr. Lloyd Steele 129 

Lourie, Margaret 155 

Lourie, Margaret Isabel (Bruce) 129 

Lourie, Mary 155 

Lourie, Mary Jeannette 130 

Lourie, Mary Sophia (Biglow) 128 

Lourie, Ralph Bigelow 129 

Lourie, Thomas Beveridge 157 

Lowe, Mary Anna (Robertson) . . . .123-124 

Lowe, Edwin David 124 

Lowe, Emma Shaw 124 

Lowe, Mora Hilton 124 

M 

Mannen, Helen M. (Patten) 151 

Mannen, John M 151 

Marshall, George L '. .'241 

Marshall, Hanna (Law) 241 

Maxwell, Alice (Arnott) 206 

Maxwell, Alice P 205 

Maxwell, Andrew R 204 

Maxwell, Annie M. (Arnott) 205 

Maxwell, Ash ton 204 

Maxwell, Barbara Alexander (Robertson). 207 

Maxwell, Bessie Q. (Robertson) 205 

Maxwell, Charles •. . .207 

Maxwell, Alexander McGeoch 203-204 

Maxwell, Charles M 205-206 

Maxwell, David 205 

Maxwell, Edward 202 

Maxwell, Etta B. (Todd) 204 

Maxwell, Ella M. (Wilson) 206 

Maxwell, Eliza (Robertson) 141-144 

Maxwell, Elizabeth 202 

Maxwell, Elizabeth 2 205 

Maxwell, Elizabeth (Ashton) 204 

Maxwell, Elizabeth (Small) 192-201 

Maxwell, George 203 

Maxwell, George 1 201 

Maxwell, George I. (2) 205 

Maxwell, George S 202-205 

Maxwell, Gilbert 204-205 

Maxwell, Helen M. (Eldridge) 205 

Maxwell. James 144 

Maxwell, James A 202 

Maxwell, .Tane E. (McGeoch) 204 

Maxwell, Janet M. (McNitt) 206 

Maxwell, John 202-203-204 

Maxwell. Margaret 205 

Maxwell. Margaret Robertson 207 

Maxwell. Margaret (Telford) 205 

Maxwell, Marion 205 

Maxwell, Martha E. (Wilson) 206 

Maxwell, Mary A. (Bishop) 208 

IMaxwell. Mary Elizabeth 207 

Maxwell, Mar'v (McCleery) 204 

Maxwell, Maud (Pollock) 206 

Maxwell, Robert 202-207 

Maxwell. Rev. Robert 205-206 

Maxwell, Robert James 203-204 

Maxwell. Ruth 205 

Maxwell. Sarah Jane 204 

Maxwell. Sarah I. (McGeoch) 203 

Maxwell. Thomas 202-208 

Maxwell. William 202-206 

Maxwell. William .John 204-205-206 

Maxwell, Wilson H 206 

Millard, Andrew J 138 

Millard. Mary E. (Reaves) 1.38 

Miller, Mary Jane Beveridge 155 



Mills, Georgiana Leona 183 McClellan 

Mills, Richard Logan 183 McClellan 

Mills, Sarah E. (Richardson) 173-183 McClellan 

Mills, William Leland 183 McClellan 

Mills, William T 183 McClellan 

Mitchell, John 154 McClellan 

Mizell, Anna A. (Alexander) 219 McClellan 

Mizell, Bertha May 219 McClellan 

Mizell, J. Parker 219 McClellan 

Mizell, William Herbert 219 McClellan 

Moffitt, James 219 McClellan 

Moffltt, Lulu (Livingston) 219 McClellan 

Moncrief, Rev. William 156 McClellan 

Monmouth College 153-194 McClellan 

201-2^-225-226-227-228-229-231-232-238 McCoy, E 

Morse, Samuel F. B 212 McCoy, W 

Munger, Anna Mary (Alexander) 221 McDonald 

Munger, Dwlght C 221 McDonald 

Munger, Ida 221 MacDouga 

Munger, John 221 McDouga 

Munger, Maxie A 221 McDouga 

Murdock, Anna B. (Maxwell) 205-206 McDouga 

Murdock, George J 206 McDouga 

Murdock, Henry P 206 McDouga 

Murdock, Margaret L 206 McDouga 

Murdock, Robert M 206 McDouga 

MacArthur, Anna Belle 220 McDouga 

MacArthur, Frances Garrett 197-220 McDouga 

MacArthur, John A 197-220 McDouga 

MacArthur, James 219 McDouga 

MacArthur, Jane (McMorris) 219 McDouga 

MacArthur, Mary (Alexander) ....217-219 McDouga 

MacArthur, Stella Rosena (Small) McDouga 

195-197-220 McDouga 

MacArthur, William 220 McDouga 

MacArthur, William Raymond ....197-220 McDouga 

MacAyeal, Anna Eliza (Robertson) 142 McDouga 

MacAyeal, Rev. Howard S 142 McDouga 

MacAyeal, Robert Archie 142 McDouga 

McArthur, Mary (Small) 170-172 McDouga 

McArthur, Rev. Samuel 172 McDouga 

McCandees, Jeannette (Small) ....208-210 McDouga 

McCandees, John 210 McDouga 

McCandless, Alexander 243 McDouga 

McCandless, Anna Louise (Law) .. .241-243 McDouga 

McCandless, Frederick 243 McDouga 

McCandless, James Edward 243 McDouga 

McCandless, William Robertson 243 McDouga 

McCiarren, Charles Edward 176 McDouga 

McClarren, Ella Laura 176 McDouga 

McCiarren. James Donald 176 McDouga 

McClarren, Edith 176 McDouga 

McCiarren, Mai-y A. (Nesbltt) 176 Mcr)ouga 

McClarren, .Jennie Irene 176 McDouga 

McClarren, Mary Lois 176 McDouga 

McClarren, Samuel Foster 176 McGeoch, 

McClarren, Ruth 176 McGeoch, 

McClarren, Mildred Belle 176 McGeoch, 

McClarren. Jeannette (Richardson) .... 173 McGeoch, 

McClarren, Robert 173 McGeoch. 

McClarren. James French 174-175 McGeoch, 

McClarren. Charles Edward 174-176 McGeoch, 

McClarren, Jennie L. (Moody) 175 McGeoch, 

McClarren, Nellie Moody 176 McGeoch, 

McClarren. Robert M 176 McGeoch. 

McCIaughry. Blanche Ill McGeoch, 

McClaughry, Chalmers Ill McGeoch, 

McCleery, Archie 204 McGeoch, 

McCleery, Fannie E 204 McGeoch 

McCleery, Harry 204 McGeoch! 

McCleery, Jeannette E. (Maxwell) ....203 McGeoch, 

McCleery. John Maxwell 204 McGeoch 

McCleery. Ruth 204 McGeoch, 

McCleery, William Doig 203 McGeoch 

McClellan. Ada Angellne 172 McGeoch' 

McClellan, Albert 171 McGeoch 

McClellan, Eliza (Small) 170-171 McGeoch' 

McClellan, Edward A 172 McGeoch! 

McClellan. Edward F 171 McGeoch! 

McClellan, Edward S 171 McGeoch, 

McClellan, Ethel Corrine 172 McGeoch, 

McClellan, Francis Ilerndon 172 McGeoch, 



Francis W 171 

Fred A 172 

Helen (Clark) 171 

James Alexander 171 

John 171 

Luella (Allyn) 172 

Mary Gladys 176 

Maud A 172 

Myrta Lisle 172 

Robert 171 

Sarah A. (Selvey) 171 

Sarah R. (Jackson) 172 

Sarah Thompson 17l 

Ursula 171 

eanor (Taylor) 69 

illiam 70 

Arms 93 

Sir James 94 

11, Sir John 132 

Alexander 98-133-136 

Sir Alexander 133 

Anna Mary (Patten) ... 149-135 

Anna (Wilder) 137 

Col. Archibald 73 

Arms 97 

Charles Gilbert 135-149 

Charles Howard 137 

Charles William 135 

Eleanor (Livingston) 73 

Gilbert Henrv 135 

Gilbert Robertson 133-139 

Grace Cameron 137 

Hattie 136 

James, Lineage of 132 

Jeannette 134 

Jeannette E 137 

Jeannette Isabelle 139 

Jeanette (Robertson) . .107-132 

John 133-134 

, Mabel Irene 135 

. Margaret Ann 135 

, Margaret (Macready) 139 

, Martha J. (Nelson) 136 

. Mary 74 

, Mary 2 133 

, Mary (Epperson) 134 

, Mary L 136 

, Mary (Ruckrigel) 135 

, Nellie (Conklin) 137 

. Rebecca (Hamilton) 133 

, Wellington 133-136 

, Wellington Cameron 137 

. William 133 

, William, Jr 73 

, William James 135 

Ada (George) 233 

Agnes (Foster) 236 

Agnes (Telford) 235 

Alexander 234 

Alice (Beattie) 237 

Bertha Mae 238 

Charles H 234 

Edward 233 

Eleanor Isadla 234 

Elizabeth (McMillan) 237 

Ella 234 

Frank H 237 

George 233-235 

George Edward 23.5-237 

James 233-234 

James Edward 235 

Jeannette ( Small ) 167-232 

.Jennie (Edle) 234 

John 233 

.John II 235-237 

.John Louden 238 

Lydia 234 

Lydia (Warner) 233 

>Iarv Agnes 235 

Marv Elizabeth 234 

Mary (Hunt) 233 

Mary (Sheridan) 234 



McGeoch, Morrison 238 

MeGeoch, Dr. Ralph Lyman 237 

McGeoch, Sarah (Coleman) 237 

McGeoch, Stanley 238 

McGeoch, Susie (Foster) 237 

McGeoch, Vesta (McEachron) 238 

McGeoch, William 232 

McGeoch, William (2) 233 

McGeoch, William J 235-237 

McGeoch, William, Jr 234 

McMaster, Dr. Porter Robert 142 

McMaster, Mary Tilford (Robertson) .. .142 

McMillan, Mary E (Robertson) 237 

McMillan, Morrison 237 

McMurray, Adella 109 

McMurray, Alfred S 109 

McMurray, Anna Mary (Mory) 109 

McMurray, Edith Martin 109 

McMurray, George 108 

McMurray, Dr. George H 109 

McMurray, Harold 109 

McMurray, Howard 109 

McMurray, Ida May (Havlland) 109 

McMurray, Laura Anna (Martin) 109 

McMurray, Mary Laura 109 

McMurray, Mary (McNeil) 108 

McNaughton, Alexander 83, 85, 88 

McNaughton, Sir Alexander 78 

McNaughton, Sir Francis 79 

McNaughton, Eleanor 68-88 

McNaughton, .Teannette 88 

McNaughton, .Tohn 88 

McNaughton. Lineage of 76 

McNaughton, Mary (McDonald) 88 

McNaughton, Moses 88 

McNeil, Alice (Lea) 114 

McNeil, Allan 113 

McNeil, Anna 112 

McNeil, Anna (Robertson) 107 

McNeil, Achibald 108 

McNeil, Elizabeth 108 

McNeil, Ellen A (Clark) 108 

McNeil, Ellen K (Thrall) 112 

McNeil, Evelyn Colfax 108 

McNeil, James 108-112 

McNeil, James B Ill 

McNeil, John Ill 

McNeil, John, Jr 107 

McNeil, John R 108 

McNeil, Margaret (Brennan) Ill 

McNeil, Martha 108 

McNeil, Mary Ellen Ill 

McNeil, Mary G. (Sherwood) 114 

McNeil, Moses Livingston 108-111 

McNeil, Susan Bowen (Hathaway) 112 

McNeil, Thomas 108 

McNeil, William 108 

McNeil, William Hathaway 112-113 

McNeil, William T Ill 

McNew, Rev. Frederick 150 

N 

Nehron. Bessie (Becker) 186 

Nehron, Frank 186 

Nelson, Isabel (Rogers) 197 

Nelson, Joseph 197 

Nelson, Lucy (Stockwell) 197 

Nelson, Simon 197 

Nicholson, Albert Ill 

Nicholson, Susie H. (McNeil) McClaughry 
Ill 

O 

Orr, Margaret Jane (Small) 208-209 

Orr, Col. William 209 

P 

Parrish, Eleanor (Maxwell) 204 

Parrish, Donald McDougall 204 

Parrish, Hiram H 204 

Parrish, Mary Eleanor 204 



Parrish, Malcomb Maxwell 204 

Patten, Agnes 153 

Patten, Agnes (Beverldge) 152-159 

Patten, Albert Edward 147 

Patten, Alexander Robertson 

146-149, 152-159 

Patten, Amanda (Buchanan) 153 

Patten, Catherine M. (Sibley) 151 

Patten, Charles Heath 1.50 

Patten, Charles J 149 

Patten, Charlotte (Kimball) 148 

Patten, Clara May (McNew) 150 

Patten, Edward Moses 147 

Patten, Eleanor Livingston 146-150 

Patten, Elizabeth N. (Pratt) 147 

Patten, Emma Therese (Herpln) 154 

Patten, Erma May (Howard) 150 

Patten, Frederick Livingston 149-150 

Patten, George W 152-153 

Patten, Gilbert Robertson 151 

Patten, Harriet C. (Field) 149 

Patten, Harriet J. (Marselus) 147 

Patten, Henry .Jay 153 

Patten, James 146 

Patten, James A 152-153 

Patten, James Miller 147 

Patten, Jane (Somes) 149 

Patten, Jennie Grace 147 

Patten, .Jennie Maria. .3, 5, 89, 101, 147, 149 

Patten, John Lourie 153 

Patten, Julia Frances 151 

Patten, Mabel Erma 150 

Patten, Mary Louise 147 

Patten, Mary (Robertson) 107-146 

Patten, Rhoda Violet 154 

Patten, Capt. Robert 146-150 

Patten, Sarah Elizabeth 147 

Patten, Simon Nelson 147-148 

Patten, Simon Newcomb 147 

Patten, Thomas Beverldge 153 

Patten, Hon. William 146-149 

Patten, William David 147 

Patten, William Howard 150 

Patten, William Livingston 152 

Patten, William Somes 149-150 

Pealer, Louis Franklin 177 

Pealer, Ruby E. (Richardson) 177 

Perry, Anna M. (Shields) 244 

Perry, Anthony M .244 

Perry, Gertrude 244 

Perry, Martha 244 

Perry, Nettie S 244 

Pollock, Anna Jane 230 

Pollock, Ethel Small 230 

Pollock, .Jane (Elder) 229 

Pollock, Jessie Elizabeth (Small) ..223-229 

Pollock, Rev. .Tohn Abraham 229 

Pollock. John Donald 230 

Pollock, William 229 

Porter, Ella Mattoon (Small) 223-231 

Porter, Irvin Lourie 322 

Porter, .lames Alexander Powers 213 

Porter, John Bowen 232 

Porter. William Edward 213 

Post, Catherine Mary 151 

Post, Mary C. (Patten) 151 

Post, Owen Lindsay 151 

Post. Robert Patten 151 

Pratt. Margaret T. (Shaw) 73 

Pratt, Simon Newcomb 73-147 

Price, Ann Eliza (Robertson) Cannon.. 140 

Price, Rev. James 140 

Protzman, Alice L. (Patten) 151-152 

Protzman. Catherine Agnes 152 

Protzman, Ethel (Kershner) 152 

Protzman, Gilbert Irving 152 

Protzman, Mary Alice 152 

Protzman, Robert Dale 152 

Q 

Qua. Anna (Coulter) 217 

Qua, Fannie 218 



Qua, Harvey L 218 

Qua, Una 218 

Qua, Henry J 218 

R 

Randies, Alexander 207 

Randies, Andrew 207 

Randies, Anna Elizabeth 208 

Randies, Dr. Herbert 208 

Randies, Luella K. (Price) 208 

Randies, Margaret A. (McGeoch) 207 

Randies, Marian Elizabeth 208 

Randies, Mary A. (Maxwell) 202-207 

Raymond, Alia May Beveridge 159 

Raymond, Lourie 159 

Raymond, Samuel B 159 

Raymond, William 159 

Reaves, John M 138 

Reaves, Margaret (McDougall) ...133-138 

Reid, Anna I. (Lendrum) 120 

Reid, Anna Jeannette 120 

Reid, Archibald L 120 

Reid, Elizabeth 115 

Reid, James 115 

Reid, .Teannette (Robertson) 114-115 

Reid, John 115 

Reid, John McArthur 120 

Reid, Mary Alice Robertson 121-128 

Reid, Marv Elizabeth 120 

Reid, Thomas 115 

Reid, William J 120-128 

Richardson, Albert Leland 180 

Richardson, Almira (Her) 177 

Richardson. Bertrand E 180 

Richardson, Bessie Gertrude 180 

Richardson, Charles E 181 

Richardson, Charles Porter 180-181 

Richardson, Charles S 177 

Richardson, Edward 173 

Richardson, Emma B, (Fletcher) 180 

Richardson, Ella B. (Johnson) 179 

Richardson, Eugene Hope 180 

Richardson, Florence 177 

Richardson, Frank Ledgerwood 173 

Richardson, Fred 180 

Richardson, Gertrude 173 

Richardson, Hiram Fletcher 180 

Richardson, Iva Lorine 180 

Richardson, James 172 

Richardson, James A 17.3-179 

Richardson, James Edward 180-181 

Richardson, John L 173-176 

Richardson, Mary J 177 

Richardson, Matilda A. (Eckert) 181 

Richardson, Nancy Ellen (Stevenson) . .177 

Richardson, Nettie Floy 177 

Richardson, Offa 180 

Richardson, Rose A. (Sloan) 181 

Richardson, Susan 173 

Richardson. Susannah (Small) ....170-172 

Robinson. Ensign Edward Small 215 

Robinson, Hon. James Harvey 215 

Robinson, John 215 

Robinson, John Harvey 215 

Robinson, Nellie (Small) 213-215 

Robertson, Arms 2l 

Robertson, Agnes (Mitchell) 154 

Robertson. Angeline (Daggett) 119 

Robertson, Ann (Small) 140-170 

Robertson, Anna (Beechlln) 145 

Robertson, Anna F 127 

Robertson, Anna Louise (Eames) 120 

Robertson, Anna 106 

Robertson. Anne (Robinson) 125 

Robertson, Alexander 103 

RobfMtson, Hon. Alexander 107-144 

Robertson, Alexander B 145 

Robertson, Alexander Livingston ... 140-145 

Robertson. Alexander Shaw 123 

Robertson, Alice (Armstrong) 127 

Rol)ertson. Archibald 107-121-125 

Robertson, Archibald, Jr 121 

Robertson, Archibald 3 123 



Robertson, Archibald J. 124-125 

Robertson, Archibald William 127 

Robertsons of Auchlecks 26 

Robertson, Delia (Felwock) 125 

Robertson, Dorothy Virginia 132 

Robertson, Capt. Duncan 126-127 

Robertson, Duncan S 103 

Robertson, Egbert Thomas 124 

Robertson, Eleanor Livingston 145 

Robertson, Elizabeth (Dow) 114 

Robertson, Ella Margaret 124 

Robertson, Fannie ( Schnebly) 132 

Robertson, Geraldlne Alice 128 

Robertson, Gertrude Eleanor 145 

Robertson, Gilbert 107-114 

Robertson, Gilbert. Jr 115-116 

Robertson, Hon. Gilbert, Jr 116-119 

Robertson, Gilbert A 116 

Robertson, Gilbert l»aggett 110-120 

Robertson, Gilbert IT 124 

Robertson, Rev. Gilbert Hamilton 

126-130-135 

Robertson-Glasgow of Mountgreen 27 

Robertson, Hattie Lucretla 124 

Robertson, Henry Gilbert 140 

Robertson, Henry Knight 132 

Robertson of Inshes 25 

Robertson, James Edward 141 

Robertson, Lieut. -Gen. James 27 

Robertson. James Woods 218 

Robertson, Jane Ann 140 

Robertson, Jane Savage (McDougall) .. .144 

Robertson, Jeannette 107-132 

Robertson, Jeannette Louise 124 

Robertson. Jeannette (Shaw) 72-116 

Robertson. Jeannette Small 141 

Robertson, .Tenevieve (.Johnson) 127 

Robertson, Jessie (Waugh) 124 

Robertson, Julia Frances 125 

Robertson, Julia F. (King) 125 

Robertson. John : . 107-126-140-170 

Robertson. John A 127 

Robertson, John Livingston 120 

Robertson, John of Peterhead 

47-49-101-105-246 

Roi>ertson, Katherine (Rice) 218 

Rol)ertsons of Kindeace 25 

Robertsons of Kinlochmoidart 26 

Robertson, Lineage of 100 

Robertson, Lord 29 

Robertson, Lucretia (Walbridge) 123 

Robertsons of Lady Kirk 27 

Robertsons of Lude 22 

Robertson. Margaret 124 

Robertson. Mary 124 

Robertson. Mary A. C 12.5 

Robertson, Mary Ann (Cook) 121 

Robertson, Marv (Bartlett) 145 

Robertson. Mary (Beveridge) 131-156 

Robertson, Mary Eliza 116 

Robertson, Mary Elizabeth 12(V 

Robertson, Mary J. (Reid) 141 

Robertson, Marv (Livingston) 69-106 

Robertson, Mary L. (Colwell) 140 

Robertson. Marv (McDoual) 1.39 

Robertson, Mary (Shaw) 72-123 

Robertson, Moses 107-146 

Robertson, Olive H. A 105 

Robertson, Principal 26 

Robertson. Sarah II. 125 

Robertson. Sarah Mary 139 

Robertsons of Strowan. coat of arms.. 14 

Robertson. Thomas 121 

Robertson. William, of Argyle 

47-49-106-154-246 

Robertson, William 107-1.39 

Robertson, Rev. William 26 

Robertson. William, Esq 145 

Robert.son, William A 121 

Robertson, Dr. William D 142-143 

Robertson, Hon. William D.72-115-116-19T 
Robertson, William Hamilton 131 



Robertson. I)r. Williiini IIainiH..n 141-144 

Jiobertson, William John . . 140 

Robertson. Willi.nm M. ... 145 

Hoberlson, Willi:ira Thomas 'i-'*i-l->4 

liobertson, Zilla (Dubrock* . ']•}•' 

liussell, Lord .Joliu " ' "3 



Savage, Hon. Edward 89 

Savage, Mary tMcNaughtou) .. 8') 

Sedgwick, Alma E. (Robertson).. '1.30 

SeUKWiclc, Marjorie '1,30 

Sedgwick, Kay Hamilton .... \-i~> 

Sedgwick, S. P ^-j*" 

Sedgwick. VVestel Wllloiighljv ]M'~ 

Severy, Ernest ' ' ' VQ 

Severy. Sarah E. (McDougaYl) ." .' 1:^5 

Sliftw, Alexander 70 

Shaw, Alexander 2 73 

Siiaw, Archibald 73 

Shaw, Eliza (Cowan 1 73 

Shaw, I.saac 79 

Shaw, .ramcs 7^ 

Shaw. .T:imes C 70 

Shaw, .leannette 73 

Shaw, .Teannette (Livingston ).'..' 70 

Shaw, Jennie (Harsha) .... ' 7'> 

Shaw, .Tohn 7^2 

Shaw, Marianne (Livingston t 7'> 

Shaw, Mai-y 7-7 

Sherrill. Charles Edward' .'.'.'.' 17'-, 

Sherrill, Hattie 175 

Sherrill, Florence (McClarren »....] 74-175 
.sherrill, Lawrence Raymond.... I7-, 

Sherrill, Robert H. .... ?75 

Sherrill. William Alexander 175 

Sherrill. William Ralph .... 175 

Shields. Agne.s (Law) ^:i<)--'4''i 

Shields. Andrew ' '" ZT-j 

Shield^;. Andrew Malcolm . ^44 

Shields, Carrie M. (Wells) 944 

Miields, <Teorge . . 540 

Shields, IFelen D. (Stout) '. ^4'i 

Shield,^. Isaac L. . . . . . 04] 

Shields, James Edward 04? 

Shielf's. Mary Z. (Rogers) 043 

Shields, Robert I :. Zl^ 

Shields. Robert Leroy ^44 

Shields. Smie (Miller) oil 

Shields, William ^40 

Shields. William Alexander 04S 

Shiland, Mary (Lourie) .... T^iS 

Shila nd, John 1 r S 

Small, arms ,^2 

Sm.ill. Albert Oarrett ..'.'. in^.-IQT 

Small. Alexander iVo-lsA 

Small, Alexander 2. . iq"-'^OS 

Small. Alexandpr Glover ' " Too 

Small, Alfred Maxwell . . .>11 

Small, Alice Fern ... Zii 

Small. Alice Jane (McFa'riand) '"31 

Small. Alice Virginia 01 n 

Small. Allie o-JV 

Small, Andrew IStIToi 

Small, Ann (Beverids-e) ...'.'.'.'.'..'... . 

c .■,■•;••• ;^- •• • l-'>-"-l-'>6-i57-i62-i67--^4S 
Small, Ann Eliza (Robertson) 7 . . 

12."»— 12fi-''''^— 047 

Small. Anna (Lisk) .. . — * TqJ 

Small, Anne (Stewart) .. .i64-i65-i66-247 
Small. Annie (Beeler) To- 

Smail. Annie W '.'.'.'.'.'. is'j' 

Small, Dr. Archibald Robertson!!!!.'!;' 

22.3-227-''4'^l'>4 « 

Small, Arthur M. ... ~*^ oin 

Small. Cecile Livingston Tor 

Small. Hr. Charles B ifiTlisi 

Small. Charles Edward icn 

Small, Clara Belle .. o". 

Small. Clara (Tegner) . Ts4 

Small, Charles Wilmont . . Too 

Small. Donald Garrett . . ],V7 



Small. Edgar Robertson ... 031 

sma 1. Edward, of Cambridge. .!!!'!' "i«7 

Small, Edward 2 IStJ-io/i 

Sm.ill, Edward 3 . . . . onu 

Small, Rev. Edward ...!!! 192-^11 

Small, Edward Hamilton ! ! " ■•?23-2S(i 

Sma , Dr. Edward Hanna !! 213-'>'l(5 

bma , Eleanor (Stevenson) . Tai 

Small. Fliza M. (Battv) ir1 

Small, Elizabeth Ann '. . ''W-tt-, 

Small, Elizabeth (Maxwell)"!!;!;;" 00s 
Sma . ElizabPth McCJrew (Tindle) '"210 

Small, Ella (Glover) . ' foo 

Small, Pjlla Linsday (Child) " ; ; yu^, 

Small, Ella Louise o^^ 

t^^W' I^'™™^ -^,- <B"chanau) Sauderso'n.To? 

»mau, Emma F oin 

Small, Ethel Margaret' '.'.'.'. ~>tt 

Small, Ethel May (Perkins) . ; ; 03I 

Small, Ethel (Orr) ofo 

Small, B^annie (Sharer) . o-to 

Small, Frances A. (Garrett)..;;;; 195 

Small, Fr.ink Leland .. ->t\ 

Small, George, of Cambridge. ..!; ;i67-irr> 
Sma , George, Jr. . . . 126-192-222-247-'>48 

Small, George, of Indiana Jge 

Small, (ieorge Alexander ... '''"'^09 

Small, George Edward . . 5ok 

Small, George Thomas . Tok 

Small, Rev. Gilbert io-Jlio? 

Small, Gilbert Linsday . loA 

Small, Harold Rainev . . <>•">« 

Small, Harriet E. .' oTi 

Small, Dr. Harry Ekin. ..;;;;; T9-, 

Small, Helen A. (Monroe).. . 104 

Small, Herbert Robertson . . oq? 

Small, Hugh Edwin T08 

Small, James ios-io«> 

Small, James E 170-1S4 

Small. .Limes ElLswortb ; ; ; ; 18^ 

Small, James of Cambridge i66^i67-248 

Sma 1, .Tames of E. Greenwich. 192-209-211 

Small, .Tames, of Indiana 113-19'>-197 

Small, James Woods 187-189 

Small, .Tane A. . . . Tos 

Small, Jeannette i^o 

Small, .Teannette 3 ovt 

Small Jeannette, of Indiana. ; ; ; ; ;i98-201 
Small, .Teannette (Lourie) . 190 

Small, Jennie E oifj 

Small, Jessie (Swift) .... Toa 

Small. .Tocie (Amburn) .. o?! 

Small, .Tohn N iosl^oo 

Small, .Toseph A ^V" 

Small, .Toseph McKiralian. ... onn 

Small-Keir, Patrick, PDsq... ffii 

Small, Lena F. (Lee) 21O 

Small, Lilia Evelyn (Dabler) ;;;231 

Small, Louise 19A 

Small, Margaret ^jo 

Small, Margaret H. (Davidson) .;;;" '200 
Small, Marie Genevieve (Cahill) 000 

Small, Mary Agnes 031 

Small, Mary Ann (Hanna).... '"'011 

Small, Mary Belle iqo 

Small. Mary (Eldridge) ' ; jgg 

Small, Mary Livingston.... 194 

Small. Mary Olive iqo 

Small, Mary Olive (Allen) '. 197 

Small, Mary (Woods) ; 187 

Small. Mary Livingston (Robertson) ;; ; 

Small, Matilda A. (Swanders) ; ; ; ; ' '^'^w 
Small, JSIinerva (Rainev)........ '''>'>H 

Small, Minnie Irene . .'. •"•j^ 

Small, Nancy (Barnes) . . . ; T99 

Small, Phebe (Thomas), Lineage' of Uis 

Small, Phennie '''^lo 

Small, Robert Wilson oio 

Small, Rov B ."in 

Small, Ruth T90 

Small, Sarah M (Edio).. oii 

Small, Sarah (Nelson) ' ' ' '197 



Small. Thomas Bcveridge 209-210 

Small. Dr. Thoma.s li 17U-1S7. li)l 

Small, Thomas Edward 1.S4 

Small, Ursula ITO 

Small. Vivien Allen 107 

Small, Walter M UIO 

Small, William P.radlev 100 

Small, William Dwi;?ht :^00 

Small. William .John l.Sn 

Small, William J ] 84 

Small, William of Kindrogan 

104. 10.-.. 1(!0. 247 

Small. William nol)ert.son 10.5-100 

Smith. Rev. A. E 1:57 

Smith, Dr. Charles Eranlc K'f. 

Smith. Charles Kenneth i,'50 

Smith, Emma .T. (McDousrall) 1M<> 

Smith, .Jennie C. (MfDouKall) 1:57 

Smith, William Alexander 1:57 

Snyder, Ellen Mary (Robertson) 14." 



U 
I'nion College. . 1 17. i;>(i. 1.^1. I!i3. 200, 211 



Snyder. .T. M. 



Stevenson. Hon. .John 1 

Stewart, lineage of 1 

Stewart, Robert 

St. .John, Claire Porter i: 

St. ,7ohn, Jessie Porter -2 

St. .John, .Jessie (Porter) 2i;i-2 

St. John, Joseph Lancaster 2 

St. John, Marion Small 2 

St. John, Ruth 2 

Strangways, Alice 11. P.. (Robertson)...! 

Strangways, Leonard R 1 

Sweetland. Martha Nesbit ( I'atten) .140-1 
Sweetland, Dr. W. M 1 



.14- 



Taylor, Duncan CO 

Taylor, Jane 70 

Taylor, John CO 

Taylor, Margaret 7" 

Taylor, Margaret (Livingston) CO 

Thomas, Capt. Alexander 

l.!0-140, 108-100 

Thompson. Gertrude Bevoridie l."0 

Thompson, Jeannette (P.everidge) !.->.-> 

Tindle, Alice (Wood) 210 

Tindle, Dr. Robert McOrew JH! 

Townsley, Sarah J. (Ivuicl?erboclier) . . .201 

'I'ownsley, Joseph Newton JOI 

Turtle, .John William i:;o 

Turtle. Mai'garet L. (IJeaves) Atwood..i:V.i 



W 



H(\e. Frank 

ade. Mary E. (McClellan..) 

elling. 

elling, 

elling, 

elling. 



" '. .' 1 rij 

Annie isc 

Eleanor ( Bi-clvor) !S5-180 

Fannie ( Stoon ) ISO 

I'"ranli isc 



eiilng, .Jolin isc 

elling. Sarali ■ ! . 1 80 

hite. Alexander 141 

liite. Effle D lii 

hite. Ella J 141 

hite. Elizabeth (McN(>i!) in 

hite. Frederick Emerson 1 pj 

lute. I''red M 141 

hiie. Inez lOIizMbetli 1 l:i 

hite. Jennie ( Williams) 1 tl 

hite, John Robertson 141 

hite. Mary .lane ( Robertso/i > -,41 

hite. Neil lOiuerson ilj 

hite. Nell Robertson M-j 

illiams. Clyde I,i\ingst m 1 li* 

illiams. I'loy McNeil 112 

illiams. I'liebo (McNeil) ilii 

ilson. Anna Mary Sinall 1 (;iasgow) . . 14:'. 

ilson. David F 

iiiliii'ler. Anna <;i-rtiuile iFrantv;).. 
inbigler, Anna iCoi-don.) 



.14:'. 
[224 



inhigler. I)r. P.r.\ce I!ex i.'2.j-22C 

inbigler, Cliauncey II 22.-> 

inbi!.'ler. Dr. Edward Siitliei-land l'2.-| 

inbigl.'r. Elins i'-j4 

inbigVr. Etta Esti lla (Jamison) :J20 

inbigler. Frank Max 225-227 

inbigler. (Jerald Edwarcl j-^.", 

inbigler. Cu.v Cordon 22;->— 2L'»; 

inbigler. Ilarrv Llovd 



nliigler. Hugh Draper 22.->-22(> 

nbigler. .Tessif> 225-227 

inbigler, Jolin Carl 225 

inbigler, LiiMit. Jolin Sutherland 224 

inbigler. Lucille 1 Watt ) 227 

inbigler. Margaret Loni-c i"jt> 

inbigler. Mary Louise (Small) •_'2.'! 

inbigler. May ( Ijoveridgc 1 I'-jr, 

inbigler. Roy •Jl'5— 220 

inbigler. Ruth ( Meek 1 1:20 



U 



eBB 



57 



•o. -cTo' aO '^^ 



r ... 









"5 ^s^ssmj/A^ v^^ !,^E!!!^: ^v 


















• .^^ 









V .j:^'* c^ 












'bV 



A"*^ /. 



4* 






k^ ^^ * 'l'^^^^' * /\ ^ *^ f^c/Jf'^ ^ Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 

, 4." *l.v *k^^*o* C\^ ^ ^-t<.^ ^» Neutralizing Agent: Magnesium Oxide 

-^ '-it. • • « aV '^ ' ' ■■ \ Treatment Date: 





^^ IIIBbbukeepeh 

-•j WV (V PRESERVATION TECHNOLOGIES. LP. 

A^ '^ V C_ 111 Thomson Park 0h»8 



•^v-^^ 



1998 













'*>» -'?;'^ ^Av^s^/h." "^ i"^ •^ 






^. *^T7r.^\o^''''\/-i^^r^\^" '"^. -m^.' >^'"^.. 



L^*^. 







^°*^^^ V 




" ^^o^ 





xPy 






^o -lO v* 















.^ DOBBSBROS. ♦..o' .0^ <^ "^^^ , -^h <-, /''A^^. « ^ 






•^A 



^^32084 









^. • 



ca 'o , , • /v 






